to_o have_v get_v child_n one_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o year_n for_o ten_o generation_n be_v very_o straight_o and_o of_o these_o you_o must_v take_v off_o forty_o six_o year_n for_o one_o generation_n only_o or_o for_o noah_n for_o he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lunar_a they_o will_v come_v however_o to_o forty_o six_o of_o our_o year_n so_o that_o for_o the_o other_o nine_o generation_n you_o will_v have_v but_o eighty_o one_o year_n that_o be_v nine_o year_n apiece_o at_o which_o age_n they_o must_v all_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o get_v child_n which_o you_o can_v but_o think_v a_o very_a absurd_a supposition_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v if_o you_o divide_v the_o whole_a time_n equal_o among_o the_o nine_o generation_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v some_o single_a instance_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v still_o worse_a for_o mahaleel_n and_o his_o grandchild_n enoch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v get_v child_n at_o sixty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n which_o if_o you_o suppose_v month_n they_o be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o incredible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o year_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v true_a these_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o our_o hebrew_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v authentic_a but_o if_o the_o greek_a translation_n by_o the_o septuagint_n be_v of_o better_a authority_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o give_v a_o little_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o septuagint_n make_v the_o distance_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n six_o hundred_o year_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o little_a more_o room_n for_o our_o ten_o generation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o have_v so_o convenient_o dispose_v those_o additional_a year_n as_o to_o salve_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n too_o of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v child_n so_o young_a for_o what_o patriarch_n be_v find_v to_o have_v get_v child_n soon_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o soon_o that_o upon_o a_o computation_n by_o lunar_a year_n they_o will_v be_v but_o mere_a child_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n to_o these_o more_o year_n be_v add_v and_o place_v opportune_o before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o get_a child_n so_o as_o one_o can_v scarce_o forbear_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o cure_v that_o inconvenience_n and_o to_o favour_n and_o protect_v the_o computation_n by_o lunar_a year_n the_o thing_n look_v so_o like_o a_o artifice_n and_o as_o do_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n that_o one_o can_v but_o have_v a_o less_o opinion_n of_o that_o chronology_n for_o it_o but_o not_o to_o enter_v upon_o that_o dispute_n at_o present_a methinks_v they_o have_v not_o wrought_v the_o cure_n effectual_o enough_o for_o with_o these_o six_o hundred_o lunar_a year_n add_v the_o sum_n will_v be_v only_o one_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o common_a year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o from_o these_o deduct_v as_o we_o do_v before_o for_o noah_n forty_o six_o year_n and_o for_o adam_n or_o the_o first_o generation_n about_o eighteen_o for_o he_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n when_o he_o beget_v seth_n there_o will_v remain_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n for_o eight_o generation_n which_o will_v be_v thirteen_o year_n apiece_o and_o odd_a month_n a_o low_a age_n to_o get_v child_n in_o and_o to_o hold_v for_o eight_o generation_n together_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o inconvenience_n we_o mention_v well_o cure_v by_o the_o septuagint_a account_n namely_o the_o small_a number_n of_o people_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n for_o the_o septuagint_a account_n if_o understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n add_v but_o forty_o six_o common_a year_n to_o the_o hebrew_n account_n and_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o deluge_n in_o which_o time_n there_o can_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o both_o these_o incongruity_n continue_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o stand_v good_a in_o either_o account_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n three_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o consideration_n that_o our_o first_o father_n live_v very_o long_o and_o considerable_o long_o than_o man_n have_v do_v since_o whereas_o if_o their_o year_n be_v interpret_v lunar_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o the_o age_n that_o man_n do_v now_o methusalah_n himself_o do_v not_o reach_v threescore_o and_o fifteen_o year_n upon_o that_o interpretation_n which_o do_v depress_v they_o not_o only_o below_o those_o that_o live_v next_o to_o the_o flood_n but_o below_o all_o follow_a generation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v always_o celebrate_v for_o strength_n and_o vivacity_n be_v make_v as_o weak_a and_o feeble_a as_o the_o last_o dregs_o of_o nature_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o flood_n for_o some_o time_n till_o the_o pristine_a crasis_n of_o the_o body_n be_v break_v by_o the_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n they_o live_v five_o four_o three_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n shorten_v by_o degree_n but_o before_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o live_v long_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decrease_n or_o gradual_a declension_n in_o their_o life_n for_o noah_n who_o be_v the_o last_o live_v long_o than_o adam_n and_o methusalah_n who_o be_v last_o but_o two_o live_v the_o long_a of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o make_v they_o live_v a_o short_a time_n but_o some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o nature_n after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o declension_n begin_v let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o table_n of_o both_o state_n a_o table_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a father_n  _fw-fr year_n adam_n 930_o seth_n 912_o enos_n 905_o cainan_n 910_o mahaleel_n 895_o jare_v 962_o enoch_n 365_o methusalah_n 969_o lamech_v 777_o noah_n 950_o a_o table_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o post-diluvian_a father_n from_o shem_n to_o joseph_n  _fw-fr year_n shem_n 600_o arphaxad_v 438_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 464_o peleg_n 239_o reu_fw-fr 239_o serug_v 230_o nahor_n 148_o terah_n 205_o abraham_n 175_o isaac_n 180_o jacob_n 147_o joseph_n 110_o from_o these_o table_n we_o see_v that_o man_n life_n be_v much_o long_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o next_o after_o it_o than_o they_o be_v now_o which_o also_o be_v confirm_v undeniable_o by_o iacob_n complaint_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o forefather_n when_o he_o have_v live_v one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n gen._n 47._o 9_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v and_o have_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o life_n of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v then_o it_o be_v certain_a long-lived_a man_n in_o the_o world_n before_o iacob_n time_n when_o be_v they_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o we_o say_v both_o according_a as_o the_o table_n show_v it_o but_o if_o you_o count_v by_o lunar_a year_n there_o never_o be_v any_o either_o before_o or_o after_o and_o iacob_n complaint_n be_v unjust_a and_o false_a for_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n in_o the_o world_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o forefather_n that_o live_v so_o long_o as_o he_o the_o patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o or_o where_o to_o break_v off_o the_o account_n of_o lunar_a year_n in_o sacred_a history_n if_o they_o once_o admit_v it_o if_o they_o say_v that_o way_n of_o count_a must_v only_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o flood_n than_o they_o make_v the_o post-diluvian_a father_n long_o live_v than_o the_o ante-diluvian_a do_v the_o flood_n bring_v in_o longaevity_n how_o can_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o a_o effect_n beside_o if_o they_o allow_v the_o post-diluvians_a to_o have_v live_v six_o hundred_o common_a year_n that_o be_v clear_o beyond_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o life_n i_o shall_v never_o stick_v at_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n more_o for_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o extend_v their_o lunar_a account_n to_o the_o
post-diluvians_a too_o they_o will_v still_o be_v entangle_v in_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o they_o must_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_o short_a and_o their_o age_n of_o get_v child_n altogether_o incongruous_a and_o impossible_a nahor_n for_o example_n when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n old_a must_v have_v beget_v abraham_n father_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o shem_n must_v have_v have_v child_n before_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a a_o pretty_a race_n of_o pigmy_n then_o their_o life_n be_v proportionable_o short_a for_o this_o nahor_n live_v but_o eleven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o his_o grandchild_n abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n gen._n 25._o 8._o be_v not_o fourteen_o year_n old_a what_o a_o ridiculous_a account_n this_o give_v of_o scripture-chronology_n and_o genealogy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o lunar_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o abraham_n neither_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o you_o will_v stop_v and_o why_o you_o stop_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o you_o once_o take_v in_o lunar_a year_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o history_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o way_n of_o compute_v at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n all_o our_o ancient_n chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o term_n and_o period_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o year_n and_o often_o by_o genealogy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v lunar_a and_o sometime_o solar_a without_o any_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o text_n what_o light_n or_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o go_v by_o let_v these_o author_n name_n to_o we_o the_o part_n and_o place_n where_o and_o only_o where_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o their_o method_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o absurd_a and_o incoherent_a to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o can_v but_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v nature_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v those_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v some_o thing_n consistent_a and_o credible_a that_o be_v real_o impossible_a in_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v real_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o good_a sense_n and_o consistent_a with_o their_o notion_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o go_v against_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o invent_v other_o interpretation_n more_o compliant_a with_o their_o principle_n and_o as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v i_o say_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a where_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o narration_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o mistake_a philosophy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n many_o man_n will_v beat_v down_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o year_n into_o month_n and_o sink_v the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o father_n below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o age_n whereby_o that_o great_a monument_n which_o providence_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o of_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o second_o will_v not_o only_o be_v deface_v but_o whole_o demolish_v and_o all_o this_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o seem_a incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v show_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o old_a that_o these_o lunar_a year_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o that_o any_o computation_n literal_a or_o prophetical_a proceed_v upon_o they_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n of_o that_o place_n that_o argue_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o account_n we_o have_v endeavour_v upon_o this_o occasion_n effectual_o to_o prevent_v this_o misconstruction_n of_o sacred_a history_n for_o the_o future_a both_o by_o show_v the_o incongruity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o nature_n of_o any_o such_o shift_n or_o evasion_n as_o that_o be_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v far_o more_o permanent_a and_o last_a in_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o particular_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v some_o thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n have_v thus_o far_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o its_o general_a property_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o affair_n of_o moment_n concern_v this_o primitive_a earth_n that_o must_v first_o be_v state_v and_o explain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v water_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o can_v fountain_n rise_v or_o river_n flow_v in_o a_o earth_n of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o thick_a wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o communication_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o external_n earth_n and_o we_o have_v remove_v all_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o spring_n use_v to_o rise_v and_o whence_o the_o river_n descend_v to_o water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o issue_n for_o these_o river_n no_o ocean_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o into_o so_o that_o our_o new-found_a world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v paradisiacal_a that_o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v habitable_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a theory_n that_o give_v such_o a_o stop_n to_o my_o thought_n as_o this_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n how_o they_o rise_v how_o they_o flow_v and_o how_o they_o end_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o at_o once_o the_o notion_n and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o river_n we_o have_v turn_v the_o earth_n so_o smooth_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hill_n or_o rise_n for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spring_n nor_o any_o fall_n or_o descent_n for_o the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n beside_o i_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n that_o all_o river_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o both_o those_o passage_n i_o see_v be_v stop_v up_o in_o that_o earth_n this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o modern_a and_o more_o solid_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o they_o rise_v chief_o from_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sea_n alone_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v demur_v in_o that_o particular_a i_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v and_o examine_v how_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o earth_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o their_o water_n and_o river_n will_v be_v and_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o apply_v myself_o to_o that_o inquiry_n but_o i_o easy_o discover_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v then_o very_a different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o meteorology_n of_o that_o world_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a the_o air_n be_v always_o calm_a and_o equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a meteor_n there_o nor_o any_o that_o proceed_v from_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o ice_n snow_n or_o hail_n nor_o thunder_v neither_o for_o the_o cloud_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n and_o consistency_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n either_o by_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o
g._n kneller_n eques_fw-la pinxit_fw-la r_o white_a sculpsit_fw-la eâ—â—ies_n authâ—ris_n the_o sacred_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o concern_v paradise_n the_o three_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n sir_n new_a find_v land_n and_o country_n accrue_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_a make_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o have_v retrieve_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n it_o will_v not_o enlarge_v your_o dominion_n it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v it_o will_v enlarge_v your_o thought_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v gratify_v your_o princely_a curiosity_n to_o read_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o fate_n that_o attend_v it_o we_o have_v still_o the_o break_a material_n of_o that_o first_o world_n and_o walk_v upon_o its_o ruin_n while_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o it_o fall_v it_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o this_o unshapen_a earth_n we_o now_o inhabit_v be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v find_v in_o when_o the_o water_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o thing_n sir_n i_o propose_v and_o presume_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o patron_n in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o king_n your_o contemporary_n or_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o either_o order_n i_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o speculatitn_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o majesty_n sagacity_n and_o happy_a genius_n for_o natural_a history_n for_o observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o better_a preparation_n for_o inquiry_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o dead_a learning_n of_o the_o school_n sir_n this_o theory_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o first_o volume_n take_v in_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o describe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v require_v a_o steady_a and_o attentive_a eye_n and_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o so_o to_o connect_v the_o part_n and_o present_v they_o all_o under_o one_o view_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o several_a face_n of_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o throughout_o all_o the_o circle_n of_o succession_n your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o translation_n i_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o philosophic_a liberty_n against_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o mankind_n the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n your_o majesty_n have_v always_o appear_v the_o royal_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o science_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o knowledge_n be_v methinks_v two_o of_o the_o most_o amiable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v always_o bear_v that_o character_n in_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n thomas_n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o either_o book_n whereof_o this_o volume_n consist_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o remain_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a physiology_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o fate_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o our_o natural_a world_n such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o be_v true_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n move_v or_o whereby_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o several_a successive_a scene_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v up_o this_o english_a edition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o latin_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o translation_n as_o a_o new_a composition_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v several_a additional_a chapter_n in_o it_o and_o several_a new-moulded_n as_o every_o science_n require_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n peculiar_o improper_a for_o every_o one_o and_o as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n or_o genius_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o improper_a for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o mean_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v littleness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n which_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v correct_v afterward_o either_o by_o learning_n or_o age._n and_o as_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v little_a and_o incapacious_a can_v enlarge_v their_o thought_n to_o take_v in_o any_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n or_o above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o fantastical_a or_o at_o least_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a so_o large_a so_o immense_a as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n man_n of_o this_o complexion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o who_o will_v set_v a_o purblind_a man_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n to_o discover_v land_n or_o upon_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o draw_v a_o landscape_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shortsighted_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o make_v philosopher_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o describe_v in_o comprehensive_a theory_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o original_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v seldom_o cure_v by_o learn_v which_o cure_v many_o other_o like_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o stamina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v rectify_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o natural_a speculation_n we_o see_v unhappy_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o christian_a father_n and_o particular_o in_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o interpose_v in_o a_o controversy_n where_o his_o talon_n do_v not_o lie_v show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o antipode_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n though_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n it_o shall_v prove_v as_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v antipode_n those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a against_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o forwardness_n that_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v now_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
what_o must_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o that_o air_n which_o you_o transform_v into_o water_n and_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v little_o leave_v but_o fire_n and_o aether_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v endanger_v to_o suck_v down_o the_o moon_n too_o after_o it_o in_o a_o word_n such_o a_o explication_n as_o this_o be_v both_o pure_o imaginary_a and_o also_o very_a operose_fw-la and_o will_v affect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o after_o all_o they_o will_v be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o water_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v to_o cease_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o procure_v it_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o the_o old_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o we_o shall_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o propose_v another_o method_n and_o another_o ground_n for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v it_o not_o that_o a_o opinion_n have_v be_v start_v by_o some_o of_o late_a that_o will_v in_o effect_n supplant_v both_o these_o method_n old_a and_o new_a and_o take_v away_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n some_o modern_a author_n observe_v what_o strait_n they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o in_o all_o age_n to_o find_v out_o water_n enough_o for_o noah_n flood_n have_v venture_v upon_o a_o expedient_a more_o brisk_a and_o bold_a than_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n dare_v venture_v upon_o they_o say_v noah_n flood_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o national_a inundation_n confine_v to_o judaea_n and_o those_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o consequent_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o water_n necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n of_o that_o kind_n their_o inference_n be_v very_o true_a they_o have_v avoid_v that_o rock_n but_o they_o run_v upon_o another_o no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o avoid_v a_o objection_n from_o reason_n they_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v well_o attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a i_o believe_v the_o author_n that_o set_v up_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o themselves_o satisfy_v with_o it_o but_o see_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o the_o old_a way_n they_o be_v the_o more_o excusable_a in_o choose_v as_o they_o think_v of_o two_o evil_n the_o less_o but_o the_o choice_n methinks_v be_v as_o bad_a on_o this_o hand_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v moses_n represent_v the_o flood_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o in_o sixteen_o or_o seventeen_o hundred_o year_n time_n take_v the_o low_a chronology_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v then_o stand_v mankind_n shall_v be_v propagate_v no_o further_o than_o judae_fw-la or_o some_o neighbour_a country_n thereabouts_o after_o the_o floo_n when_o the_o world_n be_v renew_v again_o by_o eight_o person_n they_o have_v make_v a_o far_o great_a progress_n in_o asia_n europe_n and_o africa_n within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o year_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o live_v six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n a_o piece_n get_v son_n and_o daughter_n which_o longevity_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v providential_o design_v for_o the_o quick_a multiplication_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o mankind_n thereby_o will_v become_v so_o numerous_a within_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v be_v bâ—fore_o the_o flood_n than_o from_o the_o want_n of_o people_n for_o if_o we_o aâ—low_v the_o first_o couple_n at_o the_o end_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o of_o the_o first_o century_n to_o have_v leave_v ten_o pair_n of_o breeder_n which_o be_v no_o hard_a supposition_n there_o will_v arise_v from_o these_o in_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o allow_v every_o pair_n to_o multiply_v in_o the_o same_o decuple_n proportion_n the_o first_o pair_n do_v but_o because_o this_o will_v rise_v far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o earth_n let_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o follow_a century_n in_o a_o quintuple_a proportion_n only_o or_o if_o you_o will_v only_o in_o a_o quadruple_a and_o then_o the_o table_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n will_v stand_v thus_o century_n 1_o 10_o 2_o 40_o 3_o 160_o 4_o 640_o 5_o 2560_o 6_o 10240_o 7_o 40960_o 8_o 163840_o 9_o 655360_o 10_o 2621440_o 11_o 10485760_o 12_o 41943040_o 13_o 167772160_o 14_o 671088640_o 15_o 2684354560_o 16_o 10737418240_o this_o product_n be_v too_o excessive_a high_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o present_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o think_v be_v common_o estimate_v to_o be_v betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o million_o and_o yet_o this_o proportion_n of_o their_o increase_n seem_v to_o be_v low_a enough_o if_o we_o take_v one_o proportion_n for_o all_o the_o century_n for_o in_o reality_n the_o same_o measure_n can_v run_v equal_o through_o all_o the_o age_n but_o we_o have_v take_v this_o as_o moderate_v and_o reasonable_a betwixt_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a but_o if_o we_o have_v take_v only_o a_o triple_a proportion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a all_o thing_n consider_v for_o purpose_n there_o be_v several_a other_o way_n of_o compute_v this_o number_n and_o some_o more_o particular_a and_o exact_a than_o this_o be_v but_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o try_v you_o shall_v find_v the_o product_n great_a enough_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n chronology_n it_o will_v still_o be_v far_o high_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o three_o or_o four_o different_a calculation_n in_o several_a author_n of_o the_o number_n of_o mankind_n before_o the_o hood_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o yet_o but_o what_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a groundless_a and_o force_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o judaea_n only_o and_o some_o part_n about_o it_o in_o asia_n be_v store_v with_o people_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n beside_o if_o the_o deluge_n be_v confine_v to_o those_o country_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o the_o borderer_n may_v have_v escape_v shift_v a_o little_a into_o the_o adjoin_a place_n where_o the_o deluge_n do_v not_o reach_v but_o especial_o what_o need_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o build_v a_o ark_n to_o save_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n if_o he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o and_o they_o only_o by_o retire_v into_o some_o neighbour_a country_n as_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n save_v themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o sodom_n when_o the_o city_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o far_o easy_a thing_n and_o more_o compendious_a than_o the_o great_a preparation_n he_o make_v of_o a_o large_a vessel_n with_o room_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o accommodation_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o now_o i_o mention_v bird_n why_o can_v not_o they_o at_o least_o have_v fly_v into_o the_o next_o dry_a country_n they_o may_v have_v parch_v upon_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o way_n to_o have_v rest_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v weary_a for_o the_o water_n do_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a rise_n to_o the_o mountain_n top_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o much_o more_o considerable_a thing_n than_o these_o author_n will_v represent_v it_o and_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n moses_n call_v it_o a_o destroy_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o mankind_n gen._n 6._o 13._o and_o the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o earth_n no_o more_o gen._n 9_o 11._o or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n or_o this_o frame_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v perish_v no_o more_o by_o water_n and_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o this_o covenant_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o judaea_n or_o some_o other_o asiatic_a province_n but_o to_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v
mass_n beside_o the_o posture_n of_o these_o rock_n which_o be_v often_o lean_v or_o recumbent_n or_o prostrate_v show_v to_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o fall_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o dislocation_n from_o their_o natural_a site_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o tract_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o very_o seldom_o for_o ten_o mile_n together_o have_v any_o regular_a surface_n or_o continuity_n one_o with_o another_o but_o lie_v high_a and_o low_a and_o be_v various_o incline_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o without_o any_o rule_n or_o order_n whereas_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v as_o regular_a as_o that_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o it_o and_o the_o strata_n or_o bed_n within_o lie_n as_o even_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n outward_a and_o inward_a have_v something_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a in_o it_o and_o manifest_o show_v we_o the_o mark_n or_o footstep_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o in_o its_o due_a place_n happen_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o general_a flood_n of_o water_n will_v necessary_o overrun_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o by_o the_o same_o fatal_a blow_n the_o earth_n fall_v out_o of_o that_o regular_a form_n wherein_o it_o be_v produce_v at_o first_o into_o all_o these_o irregularity_n which_o we_o see_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o composition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v thereby_o a_o double_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o mind_n both_o to_o show_v it_o a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n how_o the_o water_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o they_o return_v into_o their_o channel_n again_o and_o leave_v the_o earth_n habitable_a and_o likewise_o to_o show_v it_o how_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n discover_v how_o all_o those_o inequality_n come_v in_o the_o body_n or_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o empty_a vault_n and_o cavern_n in_o its_o bowel_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o less_o matter_n of_o admiration_n than_o the_o flood_n itself_o but_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o work_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o keep_v your_o patience_n a_o little_a in_o suspense_n till_o material_n be_v prepare_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a to_o represent_v and_o explain_v what_o we_o have_v propose_v yet_o i_o hope_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o entertain_v the_o mind_n with_o scene_n no_o less_o please_v though_o of_o quite_o another_o face_n and_o order_n for_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o dark_a but_o fruitful_a womb_n out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n spring_v i_o mean_v the_o chaos_n for_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v next_o work_v upon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o unpleasing_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o that_o rude_a mass_n will_v shoot_v itself_o into_o several_a form_n one_o after_o another_o till_o it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o make_v a_o habitable_a world_n the_o steady_a hand_n of_o providence_n which_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v the_o invisible_a guide_n of_o all_o its_o motion_n these_o motion_n we_o must_v examine_v from_o first_o to_o last_o to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o place_n or_o situation_n of_o the_o ocean_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o two_o thing_n be_v determine_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o certain_a judgement_n what_o kind_n of_o dissolution_n that_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o whether_o from_o that_o dissolution_n a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v follow_v with_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o will_v here_o mark_v the_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o we_o divide_v into_o three_o section_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v these_o three_o chapter_n past_a in_o the_o second_o section_n we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n be_v of_o a_o different_a frame_n and_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o particular_o of_o such_o a_o form_n as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o to_o such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o do_v necessary_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v apply_v our_o discourse_n particular_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o noah_n flood_n and_o that_o under_o all_o its_o condition_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o universality_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o retire_n afterward_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o section_n will_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o five_o six_z seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o section_n we_o prove_v the_o same_o dissolution_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o or_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o first_o production_n of_o island_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n then_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o make_v a_o general_a review_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o a_o general_a review_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o compare_v they_o together_o their_o full_a agreement_n and_o correspondency_n may_v appear_v here_o several_a collateral_a argument_n be_v give_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o precede_a theory_n and_o some_o reflection_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n compare_v with_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o what_o account_v soever_o have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o of_o the_o present_a form_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v examine_v and_o show_v insufficient_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a upon_o this_o subject_n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o original_a and_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v against_o aristotle_n the_o first_o proposition_n of_o our_o theory_n lay_v down_o viz._n that_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n be_v of_o a_o different_a form_n and_o construction_n from_o the_o present_a this_o be_v prove_v by_o divine_a authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o the_o chaos_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o what_o form_n it_o be_v build_v at_o first_o that_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o foundation_n for_o the_o follow_a theory_n deep_a and_o sure_a it_o have_v be_v the_o general_a opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o earth_n arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o history_n both_o sacred_a and_o profane_a only_a aristotle_n who_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v make_v their_o oracle_n or_o idol_n have_v maintain_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o that_o very_a form_n they_o be_v in_o now_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n tree_n and_o fruit_n metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o natural_a production_n we_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n arise_v and_o have_v their_o first_o existence_n or_o production_n not_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o he_o say_v they_o have_v subsist_v thus_o for_o ever_o through_o a_o infinite_a series_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o without_o first_o or_o last_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o chaos_n nor_o any_o other_o beginning_n to_o the_o earth_n this_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v first_o remove_v this_o stone_n but_o of_o the_o way_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o original_a and_o that_o from_o a_o chaos_n before_o we_o show_v how_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a form_n that_o it_o settle_v into_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n speak_v it_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a period_n or_o term_n from_o whence_o he_o count_v the_o
age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o christian_a record_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a immediate_o so_o do_v it_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a consequence_n for_o what_o have_v a_o end_n have_v a_o beginning_n what_o be_v not_o immortal_a be_v not_o eternal_a that_o which_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o first_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v enable_v to_o exist_v for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o what_o exist_v of_o itself_o exist_v necessary_o and_o what_o exist_v necessary_o exist_v eternal_o have_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o mankind_n from_o scripture_n we_o proceed_v to_o refute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o mankind_n and_o show_v from_o plain_a evidence_n and_o observation_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v compound_v as_o have_v be_v once_o more_o simple_a whether_o that_o composition_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o ingredient_n as_o most_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v organical_a but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v organical_a for_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o piece_n apt_o join_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v have_v those_o piece_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o put_v together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a watch_n who_o piece_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o a_o watch._n or_o a_o eternal_a house_n who_o material_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a world_n these_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o various_a substance_n more_o ingredient_n and_o into_o a_o far_o great_a composition_n and_o the_o live_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_n and_o animal_n have_v much_o more_o variety_n of_o part_n and_o multifarious_a construction_n than_o any_o house_n or_o any_o other_o artificial_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v as_o much_o by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n to_o conceive_v this_o great_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a simplicity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v a_o watch_n a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o structure_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o its_o first_o and_o simple_a material_n this_o i_o speak_v without_o reference_n to_o immediate_a creation_n for_o aristotle_n do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o he_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o go_v yet_o i_o guess_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o this_o argumentation_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o natural_a thing_n as_o for_o artificial_a though_o equal_o compound_v artificial_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n because_o they_o suppose_v man_n by_o who_o art_n they_o be_v make_v pray_v existent_a to_o they_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o natural_a thing_n do_v not_o most_o of_o they_o require_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o production_n and_o long_a preparation_n than_o any_o artificial_a thing_n do_v some_o year_n or_o age_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o concoction_n and_o maturation_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n stones_n themselves_o at_o least_o some_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v once_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a mass_n and_o all_o vegetable_a production_n require_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o predispose_v and_o excite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seed_n nay_o according_a to_o aristotle_n it_o be_v not_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o beget_v a_o man_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o nature_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o natural_a thing_n produce_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o artificial_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o form_n and_o constitution_n it_o now_o have_v can_v no_o more_o be_v eternal_a than_o a_o statue_n or_o temple_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o at_o present_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n preternatural_a like_o a_o statue_n make_v and_o break_v again_o and_o so_o have_v still_o the_o less_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o element_n have_v lie_v in_o that_o order_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aristotle_n have_v dispose_v they_o and_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o first_o disposition_n the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o a_o mass_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o centre_n then_o the_o water_n in_o a_o spherical_a mass_n about_o that_o the_o air_n above_o the_o water_n and_o then_o a_o sphere_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o fancy_v in_o the_o high_a circle_n of_o the_o air_n if_o they_o have_v lie_v i_o say_v in_o this_o posture_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eternal_o so_o because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v their_o original_a posture_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v first_o place_v they_o but_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n we_o find_v they_o in_o at_o present_a be_v very_o different_a and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o unnatural_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o violent_a state_n by_o his_o own_o maxim_n can_v be_v perpetual_a or_o can_v have_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o press_a consideration_n against_o this_o opinion_n if_o this_o present_a state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v long_o ere_o this_o destroy_v itself_o and_o change_v itself_o the_o mountain_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o valley_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n rise_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o form_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v into_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o in_o it_o continue_v drown_v and_o uninhabitable_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v lesser_a and_o lesser_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o from_o many_o cause_n sometime_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v weaken_a and_o eat_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v tear_v and_o tumble_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o cavern_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o though_o those_o violent_a cause_n be_v not_o constant_a or_o universal_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n will_v have_v escape_v this_o fate_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o the_o course_n of_o these_o exhalation_n or_o fire_n will_v have_v reach_v they_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a if_o through_o infinite_a age_n they_o have_v stand_v expose_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n that_o consume_v they_o insensible_o and_o make_v they_o sink_v by_o degree_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o wind_n rains_n and_o storm_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o and_o within_o the_o soak_v of_o water_n and_o spring_n with_o stream_n and_o current_n in_o their_o vein_n and_o cranny_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v certain_o reduce_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o equality_n or_o rather_o lay_v they_o all_o under_o water_n for_o whatsoever_o moulder_n or_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o bring_v back_o again_o by_o any_o circulation_n their_o loss_n be_v not_o repair_v nor_o any_o proportionable_a recruit_n make_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o spend_v and_o the_o low_a continual_o gain_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o
by_o promethâ—us_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o wind_n or_o water_n to_o turn_v the_o mill_n and_o grind_v their_o corn_n be_v scarce_o know_v before_o the_o roman_n 56._o and_o that_o we_o may_v think_v nothing_o eternal_a here_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o age_n and_o genealogy_n of_o their_o very_a go_n the_o measure_n of_o time_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n the_o divide_v it_o into_o hour_n with_o the_o instrument_n for_o those_o purpose_n be_v not_o of_o a_o unknown_a date_n even_o the_o art_n for_o prepare_v food_n and_o clothing_n medicine_n and_o medicament_n building_n civil_a and_o military_a letter_n and_o write_v which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n civil_a these_o with_o all_o their_o retinue_n of_o lesser_a art_n and_o trade_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o history_n and_o tradition_n tell_v we_o when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n or_o be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o how_o many_o of_o their_o inventor_n and_o inventress_n be_v deify_v the_o world_n have_v not_o stand_v so_o long_o but_o we_o can_v still_o run_v it_o up_o to_o those_o artless_a age_n when_o mortal_n live_v by_o plain_a nature_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o trade_n in_o the_o world_n one_o call_v to_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o afterward_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n when_o nature_n grow_v less_o liberal_a and_o may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o think_v this_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n or_o very_o near_o it_o if_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n both_o natural_o sagacious_a to_o find_v out_o its_o own_o conveniency_n and_o natural_o sociable_a and_o incline_v to_o live_v in_o a_o community_n a_o little_a time_n will_v make_v they_o find_v out_o and_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o two_o kind_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o single_a life_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o society_n they_o will_v not_o have_v live_v infinite_a age_n unprovided_a of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v necessity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o art_n and_o invention_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n before_o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o slow_o invent_v this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n upon_o our_o suppoâ—tion_n that_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o some_o age_n before_o these_o be_v find_v out_o and_o be_v abundant_a with_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o man_n not_o very_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o put_v so_o much_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o way_n for_o live_v commodious_o but_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n upon_o their_o supposition_n for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a and_o man_n too_o there_o be_v no_o first_o age_n no_o new_a and_o fresh_a earth_n man_n be_v never_o less_o numerous_a nor_o the_o earth_n more_o fruitful_a and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o less_o necessity_n at_o any_o time_n than_o be_v now_o this_o also_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n viz._n from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o populous_a one_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n since_o as_o it_o be_v now_o see_v it_o be_v observe_v in_o particular_a nation_n that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n notwithstanding_o all_o casualty_n the_o number_n of_o man_n double_v if_o then_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o everlasting_a it_o have_v be_v over-stockt_a long_o ere_o this_o and_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a to_o contain_v its_o inhabitant_n many_o age_n and_o million_o of_o age_n ago_o whereas_o we_o find_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o inhabit_a and_o there_o be_v still_o room_n for_o some_o million_o and_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o universal_a deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n in_o this_o present_a form_n nor_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o form_n after_o a_o conflagration_n aristotle_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o these_o universal_a change_n nor_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v eternal_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o art_n and_o invention_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o practical_a art_n and_o invention_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n then_o for_o theoretical_a learning_n and_o science_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o finish_v or_o complete_a in_o these_o and_o what_o be_v know_v have_v be_v chief_o the_o production_n of_o latter_a age_n how_o little_a have_v be_v discover_v till_o of_o late_a either_o of_o our_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o function_n or_o motion_n of_o nature_n in_o either_o what_o more_o obvious_a one_o will_v think_v than_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n what_o can_v more_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n these_o be_v either_o yet_o unknown_a or_o be_v so_o at_o least_o till_o this_o last_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v make_v a_o great_a progress_n than_o all_o age_n before_o put_v together_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o age_n be_v eternal_a that_o the_o eternal_a study_n of_o our_o forefather_n can_v not_o effect_v so_o much_o as_o a_o few_o year_n have_v do_v of_o late_a and_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o earth_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o a_o few_o age_n more_o with_o two_o or_o three_o happy_a genius_n in_o they_o may_v bring_v to_o light_v all_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o understand_v in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n to_o these_o argument_n concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o mankind_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o shuffle_a excuse_n make_v but_o they_o can_v have_v little_a effect_n upon_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v choose_v and_o i_o will_v ask_v those_o eternalist_n one_o fair_a question_n what_o mark_n be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v expect_v or_o desire_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o world_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o this_o or_o what_o mark_n be_v there_o of_o eternity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o this_o if_o then_o their_o opinion_n be_v without_o any_o positive_a argument_n and_o against_o all_o appearance_n in_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v just_o reject_v as_o unreasonable_a upon_o all_o account_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bold_a assert_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o make_v it_o true_a or_o that_o make_v it_o credible_a against_o evidence_n if_o one_o shall_v assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o have_v live_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o i_o can_v bring_v witness_n that_o know_v he_o a_o suck_a child_n and_o other_o that_o remember_v he_o a_o schoolboy_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a proof_n that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o eternal_a so_o if_o there_o be_v evidence_n either_o in_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o many_o age_n since_o nature_n be_v in_o her_o minority_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o those_o instance_n we_o have_v give_v above_o some_o whereof_o trace_v she_o down_o to_o her_o very_a infancy_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o she_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n be_v write_v philosophical_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o mankind_n in_o several_a age_n and_o by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n they_o come_v from_o their_o first_o rudeness_n or_o simplicity_n to_o that_o order_n of_o thing_n both_o intellectual_a and_o civil_a which_o the_o world_n be_v advance_v to_o at_o present_a that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o full_a conviction_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o mankind_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o the_o story_n of_o rome_n how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o mean_a original_a by_o what_o degree_n it_o increase_v and_o how_o it_o change_v its_o form_n and_o government_n till_o it_o come_v to_o its_o greatness_n do_v satisfy_v we_o very_o well_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o eternal_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o temporal_a original_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o to_o show_v how_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v have_v a_o original_a do_v deny_v that_o original_a to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o earth_n be_v tohu_n bohu_n without_o form_n and_o void_a a_o fluid_a dark_a confuse_a mass_n without_o distinction_n of_o element_n make_v up_o of_o all_o variety_n of_o part_n but_o without_o order_n or_o any_o determinate_a form_n which_o be_v the_o true_a
make_v mountain_n or_o plain_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v general_o be_v full_a of_o cavern_n and_o hollowness_n especial_o in_o the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v the_o resemblance_n and_o imitation_n of_o this_o in_o lesser_a ruin_n when_o a_o mountain_n sink_v and_o fall_v into_o subterraneous_a water_n or_o which_o be_v more_o obvious_a when_o the_o arch_n of_o a_o bridge_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n if_o the_o water_n under_o it_o be_v not_o so_o deep_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o cover_v all_o its_o part_n you_o may_v see_v there_o the_o image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o little_a continent_n and_o island_n and_o rock_n under_o water_n and_o in_o the_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n you_o see_v mountain_n and_o precipice_n and_o plain_n and_o most_o of_o the_o variety_n that_o we_o see_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o need_v we_o then_o seek_v any_o further_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o suppose_v this_o arch_n of_o the_o bridge_n as_o the_o great_a arch_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o once_o it_o have_v and_o the_o water_n under_o it_o as_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o part_n of_o this_o ruin_n to_o represent_v the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v scarce_o any_o difference_n but_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a the_o same_o thing_n appear_v in_o both_o but_o we_o have_v natural_o that_o weakness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o we_o think_v great_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v explain_v from_o easy_a and_o familiar_a instance_n we_o think_v there_o must_v be_v something_o difficult_a and_o operose_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v our_o ignorance_n and_o admiration_n to_o have_v be_v so_o groundless_a or_o whether_o we_o fancy_v there_o must_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n explain_v but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a false_a judgement_n for_o let_v thing_n be_v never_o so_o great_a if_o they_o be_v simple_a their_o explication_n must_v be_v simple_a and_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_a common_a and_o ordinary_a may_v depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o explain_v a_o effect_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o its_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n but_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n or_o composition_n of_o its_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o phaenomena_n we_o be_v here_o to_o explain_v though_o great_a yet_o depend_v upon_o cause_n very_o simple_a you_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o the_o explication_n when_o find_v out_o be_v familiar_a and_o very_a intelligible_a and_o this_o be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o so_o easy_o deducible_a from_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n that_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a or_o bring_v up_o all_o his_o life_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o ever_o hear_v any_o description_n of_o it_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a globe_n have_v this_o theory_n propose_v to_o he_o or_o be_v instruct_v what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v how_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o water_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v break_v and_o fall_v into_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n foretell_v what_o change_n will_v arise_v upon_o this_o dissolution_n and_o what_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o second_o earth_n will_v be_v distinguish_v and_o chequer_a into_o land_n and_o water_n for_o the_o orb_n which_o fall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o circumference_n it_o fall_v upon_o all_o the_o fragment_n can_v not_o fall_v flat_a and_o lie_v drown_v under_o water_n and_o those_o that_o stand_v above_o will_v make_v the_o dry_a land_n or_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o discern_v that_o these_o fragment_n that_o make_v the_o dry_a land_n can_v not_o lie_v all_o plain_a and_o smooth_a and_o equal_a but_o some_o will_v be_v high_o and_o some_o low_a some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o consequent_o will_v make_v mountain_n hill_n valley_n and_o plain_n and_o all_o other_o variety_n we_o have_v in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o a_o blind_a man_n will_v easy_o divine_v that_o such_o a_o great_a ruin_n can_v not_o happen_v but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a many_o hole_n and_o cavity_n among_o the_o part_n of_o it_o a_o great_a many_o interval_n and_o empty_a place_n in_o the_o rubbish_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o this_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o and_o where_o the_o fragment_n be_v great_a and_o hard_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o adjust_v in_o their_o fall_n but_o that_o they_o will_v lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n and_o many_o unfilled_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v among_o they_o some_o gape_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o hide_v within_o so_o as_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o fracture_n and_o cavity_n either_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o within_o its_o body_n and_o these_o cavity_n that_o i_o may_v add_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n will_v be_v often_o fill_v with_o subterraneous_a water_n at_o least_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v now_o within_o the_o water_n so_o high_a as_o those_o water_n reach_v they_o will_v more_v or_o less_o propagate_v themselves_o every_o way_n thus_o far_o our_o blind_a man_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o new_a world_n will_v be_v or_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o great_a dissolution_n and_o we_o find_v his_o reason_n and_o inference_n very_o true_a these_o be_v the_o chief_a lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o our_o earth_n which_o appear_v indeed_o very_o irregular_a and_o very_a inaccountable_a when_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o naked_a in_o themselves_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o through_o this_o theory_n we_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v different_a genius_n of_o man_n and_o different_a conception_n and_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v their_o liberty_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o observe_v how_o easy_o and_o natural_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v apply_v itself_o to_o the_o general_a face_n of_o this_o earth_n hit_v and_o fall_v in_o so_o lucky_o and_o surprise_o with_o all_o the_o odd_a posture_n of_o iâ—s_a part_n i_o can_v without_o violence_n bear_v off_o my_o mind_n from_o full_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o the_o more_o odd_a and_o extravagant_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o the_o more_o diversify_v the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n be_v to_o which_o a_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v if_o it_o answer_v they_o all_o and_o with_o exactness_n it_o come_v the_o near_a to_o a_o moral_a certitude_n and_o infallibility_n as_o a_o lock_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o workmanship_n many_o ward_n and_o many_o odd_a piece_n and_o contrivance_n if_o you_o find_v a_o key_n that_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o and_o open_v it_o ready_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a key_n and_o be_v make_v for_o that_o purpose_n a_o eminent_a philosopher_n of_o this_o age_n monsteur_fw-fr des_fw-fr cartes_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a hypothesis_n to_o explain_v the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n though_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o the_o deluge_n nor_o think_v that_o first_o orb_n build_v over_o the_o abyss_n to_o have_v be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o transient_a crust_n and_o not_o a_o real_a habitable_a world_n that_o last_v for_o more_o than_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o though_o he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o that_o first_o orb_n and_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o commit_v some_o great_a oversight_n 4._o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n however_o he_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o posture_n wherein_o we_o now_o find_v it_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o agreement_n and_o congruity_n of_o our_o supposition_n with_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o easy_a account_n it_o give_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o
which_o conjecture_n will_v hereafter_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v well-grounded_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v the_o christian_a poetry_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o roman_a upon_o the_o other_o alcimus_n avitus_n have_v thus_o describe_v paradise_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o genesis_n non_fw-la hîc_fw-la alterni_fw-la succedit_fw-la temporis_fw-la unquam_fw-la bruma_n nec_fw-la aestivi_fw-la redeunt_fw-la post_fw-la frigora_fw-la sole_n hîc_fw-la ver_fw-la assiduum_fw-la coeli_fw-la clementia_fw-la seruat_fw-la turbidus_fw-la auster_n abest_fw-la sempérque_fw-la sub_fw-la aere_fw-la sudo_fw-la nubila_fw-la diffugiunt_fw-la jugi_fw-la cessura_fw-la sereno_fw-la nec_fw-la poscit_fw-la natura_fw-la loci_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imbres_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la svo_fw-la dotantur_fw-la germina_fw-la roar_n perpetuò_fw-la viret_fw-la omne_fw-la solum_fw-la terraeque_fw-la benignae_fw-la blanda_n nitet_fw-la facies_fw-la stant_fw-la semper_fw-la collibus_fw-la herbae_fw-la arboribúsque_fw-la comae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o change_n of_o season_n or_o excess_n be_v there_o no_o winter_n chill_v nor_o summer_n scorch_a the_o air_n but_o with_o a_o constant_a spring_n nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o fair_a rough_a wind_n or_o rains_n that_o region_n never_o know_v water_v with_o river_n and_o the_o morning_n dew_n the_o heaven_n still_a clear_a the_o field_n still_o green_a and_o gay_a no_o cloud_n above_o nor_o on_o the_o earth_n decay_n tree_n keep_v their_o leaf_n and_o verdure_n all_o the_o year_n and_o fruit_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n there_o and_o as_o the_o christian_a author_n so_o likewise_o the_o jewish_a have_v speak_v of_o paradise_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o day_n there_o be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o length_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o that_o make_v they_o fancy_n paradise_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o its_o due_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v not_o find_v these_o thing_n mention_v express_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o flow_v from_o they_o be_v record_v there_o and_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v providence_n to_o have_v foresee_v that_o when_o those_o effect_n come_v to_o be_v scan_v and_o narrow_o look_v into_o they_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o particular_o of_o this_o great_a and_o general_a cause_n that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o unity_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n till_o the_o deluge_n the_o longaevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v record_v careful_o in_o scripture_n as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rainbow_n before_o the_o flood_n which_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o rain_n and_o this_o by_o many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o moses_n his_o word_n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a earth_n last_o see_v the_o earth_n then_o bring_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n man_n except_v according_a to_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 24._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o favour_v these_o conception_n and_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v at_o present_a the_o first_o time_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o season_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 8._o 22._o hence_o forward_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o earth_n seedtime_n and_o harvest_n heat_n and_o cold_a summer_n and_o winter_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v it_o be_v true_a these_o word_n be_v so_o lax_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n then_o institute_v or_o of_o a_o old_a one_o restore_v but_o see_v it_o do_v appear_v from_o other_o argument_n and_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o new_a course_n of_o nature_n constitute_v it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n so_o it_o render_v that_o remark_n of_o moses_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o indication_n of_o a_o new_a order_n then_o settle_v in_o nature_n which_o shall_v continue_v thenceforwards_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v nor_o do_v i_o at_o all_o wonder_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v express_o and_o positive_o declare_v in_o scripture_n for_o natural_a mystery_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n as_o well_o as_o prophetical_a be_v many_o time_n on_o set_a purpose_n incompleat_o deliver_v so_o as_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o full_o resolve_v they_o this_o be_v often_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o first_o common_a or_o general_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a aequinox_n the_o second_o character_n be_v the_o longaevity_n of_o man_n and_o as_o be_v probable_a of_o all_o other_o animal_n in_o proportion_n this_o methinks_v be_v as_o strange_a and_o surprise_v as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n and_o the_o present_a so_o apt_a to_o affect_v we_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o this_o wonderful_a disproportion_n in_o the_o age_n of_o man_n our_o forefather_n and_o their_o posterity_n they_o live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n now_o if_o a_o man_n live_v to_o one_o hundred_o our_o oak_n do_v not_o last_v so_o long_o as_o their_o body_n do_v stone_n and_o iron_n will_v scarce_a out-wear_a they_o and_o this_o property_n of_o the_o first_o age_n or_o their_o inhabitant_n how_o strange_a soever_o be_v well_o attest_v and_o beyond_o all_o exception_n have_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o precise_a age_n of_o a_o series_n of_o ant_n diluvian_n patriarch_n and_o by_o that_o measure_v the_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o all_o sacred_a chronology_n stand_v upon_o that_o bottom_n yet_o i_o know_v some_o have_v think_v this_o so_o improbable_a and_o incongruous_a a_o thing_n that_o to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n they_o interpret_v these_o year_n of_o lunar_a year_n or_o month_n and_o so_o the_o age_n of_o these_o patriarch_n be_v reduce_v to_o much_o what_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n at_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o instance_n that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n to_o make_v thing_n credible_a and_o intelligibile_fw-la man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n have_v often_o depress_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o any_o ill_a will_n to_o scripture_n or_o religion_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o notion_n give_v themselves_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o longaevity_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o we_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o short_a life_n as_o they_o have_v now_o as_o that_o they_o have_v such_o long_a life_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o collateral_a reason_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o lunar_a year_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o moses_n for_o all_o antiquity_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o they_o be_v extreme_o long-lived_a we_o meet_v with_o it_o general_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o their_o topical_a paradise_n also_o they_o always_o suppose_v a_o great_a vivacity_n or_o longaevity_n in_o those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o ant._n and_o josephus_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n say_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n greek_n or_o barbarian_n bear_v witness_n to_o moses_n doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n itself_o there_o be_v several_a circumstance_n and_o mark_n that_o discover_v plain_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a year_n 4._o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v in_o another_o place_n we_o proceed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n
situation_n as_o oppose_v to_o oblique_a or_o incline_v or_o a_o parallel_n situation_n if_o you_o please_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n beside_o its_o own_o evidence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a result_n and_o common_a effect_n of_o gravity_n or_o libration_n that_o a_o body_n free_o leave_v to_o itself_o in_o a_o fluid_a medium_n shall_v settle_v in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o best_a answer_n to_o its_o gravitation_n and_o this_o first_o earth_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v uniform_a and_o every_o way_n equal_o balance_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v incline_v at_o one_o end_n more_o than_o at_o the_o other_o towards_o the_o sun_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v suppose_v a_o ship_n to_o stand_v north_n and_o south_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la if_o it_o be_v equal_o build_v and_o equal_o ballast_v it_o will_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o pole_n or_o other_o but_o keep_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o ballast_n lie_v more_o at_o one_o end_n it_o will_v dip_v towards_o that_o pole_n and_o rise_v proportionable_o high_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o those_o great_a ship_n that_o fail_v about_o the_o sun_n once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n whilst_o they_o be_v uniform_o build_v and_o equal_o poise_v they_o keep_v steady_a and_o even_a with_o the_o axis_n of_o their_o orbit_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o equality_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n change_n the_o heavy_a end_n will_v incline_v more_o towards_o the_o common_a centre_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o the_o other_o end_n will_v recede_v from_o it_o so_o particular_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v one_o in_o that_o aery_a fleet_n when_o it_o escape_v so_o narrow_o from_o be_v shipwrack_v in_o the_o great_a deluge_n be_v however_o so_o break_v and_o disorder_v that_o it_o lose_v its_o equal_a poise_n and_o thereupon_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o gravity_n change_v one_o pole_n become_v more_o incline_v towards_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o more_o remove_v from_o it_o and_o so_o its_o right_a and_o parallel_a situation_n which_o it_o have_v before_o to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a be_v change_v into_o a_o oblique_a in_o which_o skew_z posture_n it_o have_v stand_v ever_o since_o and_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v for_o some_o age_n to_o come_v i_o instance_n in_o this_o as_o the_o most_o obvious_a cause_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o follow_v a_o change_n in_o its_o magnetism_n and_o that_o may_v also_o contribute_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n however_o this_o change_n and_o obliquity_n of_o the_o earth_n posture_n have_v a_o long_a train_n of_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o it_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o most_o immediate_a that_o it_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bring_v in_o that_o inequality_n of_o season_n which_o have_v since_o obtain_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a while_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a posture_n in_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o regular_a disposition_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v also_o another_o respective_a train_n of_o consequence_n whereof_o one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o at_o present_a be_v that_o it_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n or_o spring_n to_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o year_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o tenor_n face_n and_o temper_n there_o be_v no_o winter_n or_o summer_n seedtime_n or_o harvest_n but_o a_o continual_a temperature_n of_o the_o air_n and_o verdure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o full_o answer_v the_o first_o and_o fundamental_a character_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o what_o antiquity_n whether_o heathen_a or_o christian_n have_v speak_v concern_v that_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o constant_a spring_n that_o reign_v there_o which_o in_o the_o one_o be_v account_v fabulous_a and_o in_o the_o other_o hyperbolical_a we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v real_o and_o philosophical_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o wonder_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o wonder_n be_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o force_a posture_n wherein_o it_o be_v now_o spin_v yearly_o about_o a_o axis_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o aequator_fw-la that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o orbit_n of_o its_o motion_n this_o i_o say_v be_v more_o strange_a than_o that_o it_o once_o stand_v in_o a_o posture_n that_o be_v straight_o and_o regular_a as_o we_o more_o just_o admire_v the_o tower_n at_o pisa_n that_o stand_v crooked_a than_o twenty_o other_o straight_a tower_n that_o be_v much_o high_a have_v get_v this_o foundation_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o work_n will_v go_v on_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o two_o other_o character_n which_o we_o mention_v will_v not_o be_v of_o very_o difficult_a explication_n the_o spontaneous_a fertility_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o production_n of_o animal_n at_o that_o time_n we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n explain_v before_o suppose_v it_o to_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o richness_n of_o the_o primigenial_a soil_n and_o partly_o from_o this_o constant_a spring_n and_o benignity_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v now_o establish_v these_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o excite_v nature_n and_o put_v she_o upon_o action_n and_o never_o to_o interrupt_v she_o in_o any_o of_o her_o motion_n or_o attempt_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n how_o this_o primigenial_a soil_n be_v make_v and_o of_o what_o ingredient_n which_o be_v such_o as_o compose_v the_o rich_a and_o fat_a soil_n be_v a_o light_a earth_n mix_v with_o unctuous_a juice_n and_o then_o afterward_o refresh_v and_o dilute_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o year_n long_o and_o cherish_v with_o a_o continual_a warmth_n from_o the_o sun_n what_o more_o hopeful_a beginning_n of_o a_o world_n than_o this_o you_o will_v grant_v i_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o fruitfulness_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o soil_n and_o a_o sun_n may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v there_o we_o see_v great_a wood_n and_o forest_n of_o tree_n rise_v spontaneous_o and_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o ancient_a forest_n whereof_o some_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a be_v plant_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o believe_v that_o fruit-tree_n and_o corn_n rise_v as_o spontaneous_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n that_o which_o make_v husbandry_n and_o humane_a art_n so_o necessary_a now_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o production_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v partly_o indeed_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o chief_o the_o diversity_n of_o season_n whereby_o they_o perish_v if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v of_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v neither_o heat_n nor_o cold_a winter_n nor_o summer_n every_o season_n be_v a_o seedtime_n to_o nature_n and_o every_o season_n anâ—_n harvest_n this_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allow_v as_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o same_o earth_n shall_v produce_v animal_n also_o will_v not_o be_v think_v so_o intelligible_a since_o it_o have_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o first_o material_n of_o all_o animal_n be_v egg_n as_o seed_n be_v of_o plant_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o these_o egg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o those_o seed_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n and_o similitude_n betwixt_o they_o especial_o if_o you_o compare_v these_o seed_n first_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o infect_v or_o fish_n and_o then_o with_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n and_o as_o for_o those_o juice_n which_o the_o egg_n of_o viviparous_a animal_n imbibe_n through_o their_o coat_n from_o the_o womb_n they_o may_v as_o well_o imbibe_n they_o or_o something_o analogous_a to_o they_o from_o a_o convenient_o temper_a earth_n as_o plant-egg_n do_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v admit_v the_o progress_n be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o in_o seed_n as_o egg_n and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o egg_n as_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a animal-egg_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v fruitful_a of_o themselves_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o male_a and_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o plant-egg_n or_o vegetable_a seed_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n egg_n if_o there_o be_v any_o animal_n sponte_fw-la orta_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o breed_v without_o copulation_n and_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o according_a to_o the_o best_a knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o male_a influence_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o
interpret_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v the_o position_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o right_a situation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o present_a earth_n i_o know_v no_o place_n where_o they_o live_v long_o than_o in_o that_o little_a island_n of_o the_o bermuda_n where_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v out_o there_o after_o they_o be_v arrive_v from_o other_o part_n one_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o the_o native_n will_v live_v two_o hundred_o year_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o appear_v in_o that_o island_n that_o shall_v give_v long_a life_n above_o other_o place_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a steddiness_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o air_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n so_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o considerable_a difference_n of_o season_n but_o because_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n to_o show_v in_o this_o place_n the_o full_a and_o just_a reason_n why_o and_o how_o these_o long_a period_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n these_o period_n be_v shorten_v as_o in_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o treat_v upon_o that_o subject_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n only_o so_o as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n may_v pass_v to_o the_o follow_v where_o the_o thread_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v we_o have_v prepare_v a_o earth_n for_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o fair_a and_o intelligible_a account_n of_o those_o three_o general_a character_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o method_n must_v be_v determine_v before_o any_o further_a progress_n can_v be_v make_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o material_a to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o it_o than_o the_o region_n where_o it_o stand_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v the_o wind_n of_o river_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o hard_a name_n to_o discover_v this_o we_o take_v more_o faithful_a guide_n the_o unanimous_a report_n of_o antiquity_n sacred_a and_o profane_a support_v by_o a_o regular_a theory_n upon_o these_o ground_n we_o go_v and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v on_o our_o way_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v grow_v more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n chap._n iu._n a_o digression_n concern_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o longaevity_n that_o the_o machine_n of_o a_o animal_n consist_v of_o spring_n and_o which_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a the_o age_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a not_o lunar_a year_n to_o confirm_v our_o opinion_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o longaevity_n in_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o deduce_v more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a cause_n of_o long_a or_o short_a period_n of_o life_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o long_a or_o short_a period_n of_o life_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v those_o little_a difference_n of_o ten_o twenty_o or_o forty_o year_n which_o we_o see_v among_o man_n now_o adays_o according_a as_o they_o be_v of_o strong_a or_o weak_a constitution_n and_o govern_v themselves_o better_o or_o worse_o but_o those_o grand_a and_o famous_a difference_n of_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n which_o we_o have_v example_n of_o in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o that_o live_v before_o and_o since_o the_o flood_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o peculiar_a to_o this_o earth_n to_o have_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o planet_n if_o they_o be_v inhabit_v have_v the_o same_o property_n and_o the_o same_o difference_n in_o their_o different_a period_n all_o planet_n that_o be_v in_o their_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o in_o their_o first_o and_o regular_a situation_n to_o the_o sun_n have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o oblique_a situation_n have_v short-lived_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o counter-cause_n that_o hinder_v this_o general_a rule_n of_o nature_n from_o take_v place_n we_o be_v now_o so_o use_v to_o a_o short_a life_n and_o to_o drop_v away_o after_o threescore_o or_o fourscore_o year_n that_o when_o we_o compare_v our_o life_n with_o those_o of_o the_o antediluvians_a we_o think_v the_o wonder_n lie_v whole_o on_o their_o side_n why_o they_o live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o it_o do_v popular_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o speak_v philosophical_o the_o wonder_n lie_v rather_o on_o our_o side_n why_o we_o live_v so_o little_a or_o so_o short_a a_o time_n for_o see_v our_o body_n be_v such_o machine_n as_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o nourish_v themselves_o that_o be_v of_o repair_v their_o lose_a or_o decay_a part_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v good_a nourishment_n to_o make_v use_n of_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o continue_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o always_o the_o same_o as_o a_o flame_n do_v so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v supply_v with_o fuel_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v on_o whether_o side_n the_o wonder_n lie_v and_o from_o what_o cause_v it_o proceed_v we_o will_v propose_v this_o problem_n to_o be_v examine_v why_o the_o frame_n or_o machine_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o of_o another_o animal_n have_v that_o construction_n of_o part_n and_o those_o faculty_n which_o it_o have_v last_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o though_o it_o fall_v into_o no_o disease_n nor_o have_v any_o unnatural_a accident_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eighty_o year_n more_o or_o less_o fatal_o and_o inevitable_o decay_v die_v and_o perish_v that_o the_o state_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v a_o man_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o vigour_n of_o his_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o or_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n and_o all_o his_o vital_n sound_v let_v he_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a food_n use_v due_a exercise_n and_o govern_v himself_o with_o moderation_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v why_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o plight_n and_o in_o the_o same_o strength_n for_o some_o age_n or_o at_o least_o why_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o soon_o and_o so_o fast_o as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o thing_n that_o happen_v daily_a though_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o we_o contract_v a_o certain_a familiarity_n with_o common_a event_n and_o fancy_n we_o know_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v know_v though_o in_o reality_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o vulgar_a know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o learned_a we_o see_v daily_a instance_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o man_n life_n how_o soon_o his_o race_n be_v run_v and_o we_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v common_a yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v any_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o soon_o i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v general_a and_o superficial_a answer_n and_o account_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v strict_o examine_v give_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o interiour_n part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n wear_v and_o decay_v by_o degree_n so_o as_o not_o perform_v so_o well_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n for_o the_o digestion_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o food_n and_o its_o juice_n all_o the_o other_o part_n suffer_v by_o it_o and_o draw_v on_o insensible_o a_o decay_n upon_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v all_o true_a but_o why_o and_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v from_o what_o cause_n where_o be_v the_o first_o failure_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o good_a food_n nor_o any_o disease_n and_o we_o take_v the_o body_n in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n why_o do_v it_o not_o continue_v thus_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v if_o you_o supply_v it_o with_o oil_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o why_o do_v not_o the_o same_o effect_n still_o follow_v why_o
radical_a moisture_n and_o heat_n at_o the_o deluge_n that_o it_o shall_v decay_v so_o fast_o afterward_o and_o last_v so_o long_o before_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a temper_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o juice_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o any_o other_o to_o conserve_v the_o part_n from_o dryness_n and_o decay_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dryness_n and_o decay_n or_o other_o inhability_n in_o the_o solid_a part_n whence_o be_v that_o if_o not_o from_o external_a nature_n it_o be_v thither_o we_o must_v come_v at_o length_n in_o our_o search_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a decay_n of_o our_o body_n we_o follow_v the_o fate_n and_o law_n of_o that_o and_o i_o think_v by_o those_o cause_n and_o in_o that_o order_n that_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o explain_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o it_o what_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o those_o projector_n of_o immortality_n or_o undertaker_n to_o make_v man_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o methusalah_n if_o they_o will_v use_v their_o method_n and_o medicine_n there_o be_v but_o one_o method_n for_o this_o to_o put_v the_o sun_n into_o his_o old_a course_n or_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o first_o posture_n there_o be_v no_o other_o secret_a to_o prolong_v life_n our_o body_n will_v sympathize_v with_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n nothing_o can_v guard_v we_o from_o it_o no_o elixir_n no_o specific_a no_o philosopher's-stone_n but_o there_o be_v enthusiast_n in_o philosophy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n man_n that_o go_v by_o no_o principle_n but_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n and_o by_o a_o light_n within_o which_o shine_v very_o uncertain_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o disquisition_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o longaevity_n or_o of_o the_o long_a and_o short_a period_n of_o life_n in_o the_o different_a period_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n be_v to_o be_v compute_v by_o solar_a or_o common_a year_n not_o by_o lunar_a or_o month_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o unequal_a period_n of_o life_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n and_o their_o fame_a longaevity_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v upon_o a_o ill-grounded_a and_o mistake_a supposition_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o confute_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o year_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n to_o have_v be_v lunar_a not_o solar_a and_o so_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o live_v only_o so_o many_o month_n as_o scripture_n say_v they_o live_v year_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v drive_v man_n to_o this_o bold_a interpretation_n but_o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o fancy_v they_o have_v no_o notion_n or_o hypothesis_n whereby_o it_o can_v appear_v intelligible_a or_o possible_a to_o they_o and_o see_v we_o have_v take_v away_o that_o stumbling-stone_n and_o show_v it_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o world_n that_o the_o period_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v far_o long_o than_o in_o this_o by_o remove_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o misinterpretation_n we_o hope_v we_o have_v undeceive_v they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o subterfuge_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o incongruity_n or_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o sacred_a historian_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o nature_n true_o understand_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o common_a history_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o historian_n of_o all_o nation_n 4._o both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n manetho_n who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o egyptian_n berosus_n who_o write_v the_o chaldaean_a history_n and_o those_o author_n that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o phoenician_n antiquity_n beside_o molus_n and_o hestiaeus_n and_o hieronymus_n the_o egyptian_a and_o among_o the_o greek_n hesiodus_n hecateus_n hellanicus_n acusilaus_n ephorus_n and_o nicolaus_n we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o these_o and_o their_o common_a consent_n that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n man_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n now_o we_o can_v well_o suppose_v that_o all_o these_o historian_n mean_v lunar_a year_n or_o that_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o make_v and_o propagate_v a_o fable_n last_o as_o nature_n and_o profane_a history_n do_v disow_v and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n so_o much_o more_o do_v sacred_a history_n not_o indeed_o in_o profess_a term_n for_o moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o use_v solar_a year_n but_o by_o several_a mark_n and_o observation_n or_o collateral_a argument_n it_o may_v be_v clear_o collect_v that_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lunar_a as_o first_o because_o he_o distinguish_v month_n and_o year_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n for_o gen._n 7._o 11._o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o sentence_n these_o two_o term_n of_o year_n and_o month_n shall_v be_v so_o confound_v as_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o month_n nor_o consequent_o those_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v any_o difference_n beside_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o reckon_v as_o moses_n do_v there_o first_o second_o three_o month_n as_o so_o many_o go_n to_o a_o year_n if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o year_n and_o see_v the_o deluge_n begin_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n and_o in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o end_v in_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o first_o year_n chap._n 8._o 13._o the_o first_o or_o second_o month_n all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o term_n or_o all_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v but_o one_o year_n in_o noah_n life_n or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o and_o we_o know_v moses_n reckon_v a_o great_a many_o month_n in_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o noah_n year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o lunar_a and_o to_o imagine_v that_o his_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v one_o way_n and_o those_o of_o his_o fellow-patriarch_n another_o will_v be_v a_o inaccountable_a fiction_n this_o argument_n therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o noah_n life_n will_v take_v in_o the_o post-diluvians_a too_o for_o you_o see_v part_n of_o it_o run_v among_o they_o and_o tie_v together_o the_o two_o world_n so_o that_o if_o we_o exclude_v lunar_a year_n from_o his_o life_n we_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o those_o of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o child_n second_o if_o lunar_a year_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n the_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n will_v be_v too_o short_a and_o in_o many_o respect_v incongruous_a there_o will_v be_v but_o 1656_o month_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flood_n which_o convert_v into_o common_a year_n make_v but_o 127_o year_n and_o five_o month_n for_o that_o interval_n this_o pervert_v all_o chronology_n and_o beside_o make_v the_o number_n of_o people_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n that_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n then_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o destroy_v of_o a_o country_n town_n will_v be_v now_o for_o from_o one_o couple_n you_o can_v well_o imagine_v there_o can_v arise_v above_o five_o hundred_o person_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o thousaâ—d_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a country_n village_n and_o be_v the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n break_v up_o to_o destroy_v such_o a_o handful_n of_o people_n and_o the_o water_n raise_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o high_a mountain_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o drown_v a_o parish_n or_o two_o be_v not_o this_o more_o incredible_a than_o our_o age_n of_o the_o patriarch_n beside_o this_o short_a interval_n do_v not_o leave_v room_n for_o ten_o generation_n which_o we_o find_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n nor_o allow_v the_o patriarch_n age_n enough_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v say_v
course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o
first_o occasion_v a_o fame_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o continuance_n long_o after_o they_o have_v real_o cease_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n and_o i_o think_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a i_o say_v general_o receive_v for_o not_o only_o the_o poet_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a but_o their_o philosopher_n astsonomer_n and_o geographer_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o aristotle_n cleomedes_n achilles_n tatius_n ptolemy_n cicero_n strabo_n mela_n pliny_n macrobius_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o zone_n be_v calculate_v more_o proper_o for_o the_o first_o earth_n than_o for_o the_o present_a for_o the_o division_n and_o bound_n of_o they_o now_o be_v but_o arbitrary_a be_v habitable_a all_o over_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a distinction_n whereas_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v real_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o region_n of_o a_o very_a different_a aspect_n and_o quality_n which_o will_v have_v appear_v at_o a_o distance_n if_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o from_o the_o cloud_n or_o from_o the_o moon_n as_o jupiter_n belt_n or_o as_o so_o many_o girdle_n or_o swathing-band_n about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v and_o so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v they_o cinguli_fw-la and_o fasciae_fw-la but_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v see_v at_o a_o distance_n no_o such_o distinction_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o scarce_o any_o other_o but_o that_o of_o land_n and_o water_n and_o of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o zone_n and_o to_o add_v this_o note_n further_o when_o the_o earth_n lie_v in_o this_o regular_a form_n divide_v into_o region_n or_o walk_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o as_o this_o give_v occasion_n of_o its_o distinction_n by_o zone_n so_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v all_o that_o earth_n as_o a_o paradise_n and_o paradise_n as_o a_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v always_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o jewish_a author_n and_o as_o this_o torrid_a zone_n bare_a of_o grass_n and_o tree_n make_v a_o kind_n of_o gravel-walk_a in_o the_o middle_n so_o there_o be_v a_o green_a walk_n on_o either_o hand_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o temperate_a zone_n and_o beyond_o those_o lay_v a_o canal_n 5._o which_o water_v the_o garden_n from_o either_o side_n but_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n we_o may_v add_v under_o this_o head_n another_o observation_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n strange_a enough_o in_o appearance_n which_o yet_o receive_v a_o easy_a explication_n from_o the_o precede_a theory_n they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n do_v once_o change_v their_o situation_n and_o be_v at_o first_o in_o another_o posture_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o now_o till_o that_o inclination_n happen_v this_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n often_o make_v mention_n of_o 10._o as_o anaxagoras_n empedocles_n diogenes_n leucippus_n democritus_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o laertius_n and_o in_o plutarch_n and_o the_o star_n they_o say_v at_o first_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o more_o uniform_a manner_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o tell_v you_o in_o other_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o earth_n change_v its_o posture_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o thereby_o make_v these_o seem_a change_n in_o the_o heaven_n its_o pole_n before_o point_v to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a which_o now_o point_n to_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o its_o axis_n be_v become_v parallel_n with_o that_o axis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o interpretation_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o other_o term_n this_o make_v the_o different_a aspect_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o its_o pole_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o those_o change_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n which_o the_o ancient_n sometime_o speak_v of_o and_o especial_o the_o egyptian_n if_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o defect_n in_o their_o calendar_n have_v no_o other_o physical_a account_n than_o this_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o another_o situation_n at_o first_o so_o at_o first_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o season_n in_o the_o year_n as_o in_o their_o golden_a age._n which_o be_v very_o coherent_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o run_v along_o with_o the_o theory_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o hitherto_o be_v but_o link_n of_o the_o same_o chain_n in_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o when_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o chaos_n its_o form_n and_o posture_n be_v such_o as_o of_o course_n bring_v on_o all_o those_o scene_n which_o antiquity_n have_v keep_v the_o remembrance_n of_o though_o now_o in_o another_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o seem_v very_o strange_a especial_o be_v disguise_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o their_o odd_a manner_n of_o represent_v they_o that_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v once_o in_o another_o posture_n that_o the_o year_n have_v no_o diversity_n of_o season_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a that_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n have_v no_o possibility_n of_o intercourse_n and_o such_o like_a these_o all_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o string_n or_o lean_a one_o upon_o another_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o same_o building_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o this_o theory_n lay_v the_o very_a foundation_n bare_a that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o they_o all_o stand_v upon_o and_o in_o what_o order_n there_o be_v still_o one_o remarkable_a notion_n or_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v partly_o symbolical_a and_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o have_v be_v little_o understand_v it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n or_o their_o compare_v the_o world_n to_o a_o egg_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o original_a composition_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a comparison_n the_o world_n and_o a_o egg_n what_o proportion_n or_o what_o resemblance_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o symbolical_a doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n that_o have_v be_v so_o universal_o entertain_v by_o the_o mystae_fw-la or_o wise_a and_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v note_v before_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 10._o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o world_n in_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o great_a universe_n for_o that_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o any_o determinate_a form_n of_o composition_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a vanity_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o one_o to_o compare_v this_o to_o a_o egg_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a as_o his_o rature_n be_v infinite_a and_o we_o can_v make_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o this_o comparison_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o general_a key_n to_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o maxim_n or_o canon_n that_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o world_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o it_o from_o a_o chaos_n or_o about_o its_o period_n and_o dissolution_n be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o our_o earth_n or_o of_o this_o sublunary_a and_o terrestrial_a world_n and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v do_v but_o reflect_v upon_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o manner_n of_o its_o composition_n at_o first_o and_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o you_o will_v need_v no_o other_o interpreter_n to_o understand_v this_o mystery_n we_o have_v show_v there_o that_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o 5._o when_o finish_v be_v oval_a and_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o four_o region_n encompass_v one_o another_o where_o that_o of_o fire_n lie_v in_o the_o middle_n like_o the_o yolk_n and_o a_o shell_n of_o earth_n enclose_v they_o all_o this_o give_v a_o solution_n so_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o show_v such_o a_o aptness_n and_o elegancy_n in_o the_o representation_n that_o one_o can_v doubt_v upon_o a_o view_n and_o compare_v of_o circumstance_n but_o that_o we_o have_v true_o find_v out_o the_o riddle_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg._n among_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n
mechanical_a by_o these_o you_o discover_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n and_o wisdom_n and_o trace_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n step_v by_o step_n as_o distinct_o as_o in_o artificial_a thing_n where_o we_o see_v how_o the_o motion_n depend_v upon_o one_o another_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o necessity_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weiâ—ht_n and_o measure_n which_o be_v geometrical_a and_o mechanical_a principle_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v make_v thing_n by_o form_n and_o quality_n or_o any_o combination_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o these_o three_o principle_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o express_v the_o subject_n of_o three_o mathematical_a science_n number_n of_o arithmetic_n weight_n of_o staticks_n and_o measure_v and_o proportion_n of_o geometry_n if_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o these_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o composition_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o search_n of_o they_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o resolve_v they_o into_o these_o again_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v direct_v we_o sufficient_o for_o when_o we_o contemplate_v or_o treat_v of_o body_n and_o the_o material_a world_n we_o must_v proceed_v by_o the_o mode_n of_o body_n and_o their_o real_a property_n such_o as_o can_v be_v represent_v either_o to_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o these_o faculty_n be_v make_v for_o corporeal_a thing_n but_o logical_a notion_n when_o apply_v to_o particular_a body_n be_v mere_a shadow_n of_o they_o without_o light_n or_o substance_n no_o man_n can_v raise_v a_o theory_n upon_o such_o ground_n nor_o calculate_v any_o revolution_n of_o nature_n nor_o render_v any_o service_n or_o invent_v any_o thing_n useful_a in_o humane_a life_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o for_o these_o many_o age_n that_o this_o dry_a philosophy_n have_v govern_v christendom_n it_o have_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n produce_v nothing_o good_a to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o religion_n or_o humane_a society_n to_o these_o true_a principle_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v also_o the_o true_a system_n of_o the_o world_n that_o give_v scope_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o rational_a ground_n to_o work_v upon_o but_o the_o vulgar_a system_n or_o that_o which_o aristotle_n and_o other_o have_v propose_v afford_v no_o matter_n of_o contemplation_n all_o above_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o he_o be_v firm_a as_o adamant_n and_o as_o immutable_a no_o change_n or_o variation_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o in_o those_o little_a remove_n that_o happen_v here_o below_o one_o quality_n or_o form_n shift_v into_o another_o there_o will_v therefore_o be_v no_o great_a exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o meditation_n in_o such_o a_o world_n no_o long_a series_n of_o providence_n the_o region_n above_o be_v make_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o immutable_a matter_n they_o will_v always_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n structure_n and_o quality_n so_o as_o we_o may_v lock_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o to_o any_o further_a inquiry_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o ten_o thousand_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o state_n wherein_o we_o leave_v it_o then_o in_o this_o sublunary_a world_n there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o small_a do_n neither_o thing_n will_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n no_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n no_o new_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o few_o anniversary_n corruption_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o nature_n and_o of_o providence_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o those_o many_o planet_n that_o move_v about_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n as_o one_o of_o those_o innumerable_a fix_a star_n that_o adorn_v the_o universe_n and_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o great_a motion_n and_o all_o this_o subject_n to_o fate_n and_o change_n to_o corruption_n and_o renovation_n this_o open_v a_o large_a field_n for_o our_o thought_n and_o give_v a_o large_a subject_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o last_o place_n have_v thus_o prepare_v your_o mind_n and_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a providence_n do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o consider_v only_o the_o present_a face_n of_o nature_n but_o look_v back_o into_o the_o first_o source_n of_o thing_n into_o their_o more_o simple_a and_o original_a state_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o nature_n from_o one_o form_n to_o another_o through_o various_a mode_n and_o composition_n for_o there_o be_v no_o single_a effect_n nor_o any_o single_a state_n of_o nature_n how_o perfect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v such_o a_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o providence_n as_o a_o period_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o revolution_n of_o several_a state_n consequential_a to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o dependence_n that_o as_o they_o flow_v and_o succeed_v they_o shall_v still_o be_v adjust_v to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n or_o beneficence_n to_o mankind_n this_o show_v the_o manifold_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v again_o upon_o aristotle_n system_fw-la and_o method_n which_o destroy_v natural_a providence_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o for_o he_o take_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o posture_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o it_o will_v continue_v to_o eternity_n in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o all_o the_o great_a turn_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o principal_a scene_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v quite_o strike_v out_o and_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o scene_n for_o all_o and_o a_o pitiful_a one_o too_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o providence_n we_o must_v take_v thing_n in_o their_o full_a extent_n and_o from_o their_o origin_n to_o comprehend_v they_o well_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o that_o method_n which_o david_n follow_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v also_o follow_v in_o the_o great_a take_v it_o in_o its_o first_o mass_n in_o its_o tender_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n and_o observe_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o a_o complete_a form_n in_o these_o first_o stroke_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o secret_n of_o her_o art_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v place_v in_o this_o point_n to_o have_v a_o right_a prospect_n and_o see_v her_o work_n in_o a_o true_a light_n david_n admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o origin_n and_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n 16._o my_o body_n say_v he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n be_v yet_o unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o or_o be_v at_o first_o in_o no_o form_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n meditation_n how_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v from_o a_o shapeless_a mass_n into_o that_o marvellous_a composition_n which_o it_o have_v when_o full_o frame_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o along_o and_o the_o model_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v be_v design_v and_o delineate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n fashion_v and_o wrought_v to_o perfection_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v draw_v etc._n etc._n job_n also_o have_v apt_o express_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o little_a chaos_n out_o of_o which_o it_o rise_v 11._o have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o curdle_a i_o like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o fence_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n where_o he_o note_v the_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o last_o form_n of_o his_o body_n its_o complete_a and_o most_o incomplete_a state_n according_a to_o those_o example_n we_o must_v likewise_o consider_v the_o great_a body_n of_o nature_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sublunary_a world_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o the_o seminal_a mass_n
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
shall_v be_v distinguish_v in_o glory_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n we_o be_v sensible_a madam_n from_o your_o great_a example_n that_o piety_n and_o virtue_n seat_v upon_o a_o throne_n draw_v many_o to_o imitation_n who_o ill_a principle_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v lead_v another_o way_n these_o be_v the_o best_a as_o well_o as_o easy_a victory_n that_o be_v gain_v without_o contest_v and_o as_o prince_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n so_o when_o their_o majesty_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o goodness_n it_o have_v a_o double_a character_n of_o divinity_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o owe_v they_o a_o double_a tribute_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n which_o with_o constant_a prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n present_n and_o future_a happiness_n shall_v be_v always_o dutiful_o pay_v by_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n t._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o say_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n see_v it_o treat_v upon_o a_o subject_a own_a by_o all_o and_o out_o of_o dispute_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o about_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o these_o i_o have_v fix_v according_a to_o the_o true_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o nature_n i_o differ_v i_o believe_v from_o the_o common_a sentiment_n in_o this_o that_o in_o follow_v s._n peter_n philosophy_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o true_a liquefaction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o exterior_a region_n and_o that_o this_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o plain_v a_o doctrine_n in_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o conflagration_n itself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o propose_v a_o intelligible_a way_n whereby_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n but_o if_o any_o one_o can_v propose_v another_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consistent_a i_o will_v be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o discovery_n he_o that_o love_v truth_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n as_o he_o that_o true_o love_v his_o country_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o enemy_n whether_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o theory_n whether_o in_o this_o part_n or_o in_o other_o part_n that_o i_o main_o regard_v and_o depend_v upon_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o many_o single_a explication_n and_o particularity_n may_v be_v rectify_v upon_o further_a thought_n and_o clear_a light_n i_o know_v our_o best_a write_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o essay_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o posterity_n to_o review_v and_o correct_v as_o to_o the_o style_n i_o always_o endeavour_v to_o express_v myself_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o wait_v too_o long_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n to_o give_v a_o attendant_n quick_a dispatch_n be_v a_o civility_n whether_o you_o do_v his_o business_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v any_o one_o the_o trouble_n of_o read_v a_o period_n twice_o over_o to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o lest_o when_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o pain_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o be_v easy_a to_o your_o reader_n he_o will_v certain_o make_v you_o a_o allowance_n for_o it_o in_o his_o censure_n you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a however_o that_o the_o author_n sometime_o in_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v warm_a in_o his_o thought_n and_o expression_n for_o to_o see_v a_o world_n perish_v in_o flame_n rock_n melt_v the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o cloud_n one_o must_v be_v very_o much_o a_o stoic_a to_o be_v a_o cold_a and_o unconcerned_a spectator_n of_o all_o this_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v ourselves_o our_o word_n will_v have_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o passion_n which_o we_o feel_v beside_o in_o moral_a reflection_n which_o be_v design_v for_o use_n there_o must_v be_v some_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o dry_a reason_n to_o inspire_v this_o cold_a clod_n of_o clay_n this_o dull_a body_n of_o earth_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o and_o you_o must_v soften_v and_o pierce_v that_o crust_n before_o you_o can_v come_v at_o the_o soul_n but_o especial_o when_o thing_n future_a be_v to_o be_v represent_v you_o can_v use_v too_o strong_a colour_n if_o you_o will_v give_v they_o life_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v present_a to_o the_o mind_n farewell_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o treatise_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o if_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v from_o the_o conflagration_n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o this_o earth_n can_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o general_a answer_n to_o that_o difficulty_n two_o suppose_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n by_o the_o sun_n be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n throw_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n chap._n ix_o how_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v diminish_v and_o consume_v how_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n will_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o melt_v and_o the_o whole_a exterior_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n dissolve_v into_o a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n the_o conclusion_n the_o four_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o be_v annihilate_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n when_o these_o be_v dissolve_v or_o burn_v up_o chap
proceed_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a countenance_n of_o a_o burn_a world_n these_o head_n be_v set_v down_o more_o full_o in_o the_o argument_n of_o each_o chapter_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n take_v in_o some_o additional_a discourse_n which_o in_o pursue_v these_o head_n enter_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o make_v the_o work_n more_o even_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o second_o part_n we_o restore_v the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v destroy_v build_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v establish_v that_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o justice_n where_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v rule_v a_o paradise_n without_o a_o serpent_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o wound_v but_o to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o will_v be_v neither_o curse_n nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n nor_o disease_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a all_o thing_n be_v more_o perfect_a both_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o its_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o glory_n we_o dote_v upon_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o pain_n and_o fear_v and_o reluctancy_n that_o we_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o as_o if_o our_o hope_n lay_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o good_a fate_n my_o thought_n have_v be_v always_o fix_v upon_o thing_n to_o come_v more_o than_o upon_o thing_n present_a these_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a experience_n to_o be_v but_o trifle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a to_o come_v the_o whole_a be_v of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o trifle_n but_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o before_o we_o in_o that_o we_o call_v eternity_n for_o great_a and_o noble_a scene_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n feel_v itself_o lessen_v and_o straighten_v in_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a state_n wish_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v something_o great_a and_o if_o it_o can_v discern_v another_o world_n a_o come_n on_o this_o side_n eternal_a life_n a_o beginning_n glory_n the_o best_a that_o earth_n can_v bear_v it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n to_o enâ—oy_v that_o prospect_n beforehand_o to_o see_v when_o this_o theatre_n be_v dissolve_v where_o we_o shall_v act_v next_o and_o what_o part_n what_o saint_n and_o hero_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v will_v appear_v upon_o that_o stage_n and_o with_o what_o lustre_n and_o excellency_n how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v under_o a_o view_n of_o these_o futurity_n to_o despise_v the_o little_a pomp_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n but_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o subâ—ect_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a to_o which_o the_o sacred_a book_n agree_v and_o natural_a reason_n can_v allege_v nothing_o against_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n or_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o â—tis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o these_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o be_v destroy_v some_o few_o year_n hence_o whether_o by_o fire_n or_o any_o other_o way_n this_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o its_o furniture_n which_o have_v its_o original_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o have_v once_o already_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o it_o break_v and_o the_o abyss_n issue_v forth_o 8._o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n overflow_v all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n the_o next_o deluge_n be_v that_o of_o fire_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bound_n and_o overflow_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n muchwhat_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o celestial_a region_n where_o the_o star_n and_o angel_n inhabit_v be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o fate_n those_o be_v not_o make_v of_o combustible_a matter_n nor_o if_o they_o be_v can_v our_o flame_n reach_v they_o possible_o those_o body_n may_v have_v change_n and_o revolution_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o in_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o and_o after_o long_a and_o unknown_a period_n of_o time_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o â—he_n conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n these_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o question_n nor_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n than_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o dependence_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o conflagration_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o its_o element_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o destroy_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o habitable_a world_n neither_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o natural_a agent_n can_v destroy_v matter_n that_o be_v reduce_v it_o to_o nothing_o it_o may_v alter_v the_o mode_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o but_o the_o substance_n will_v always_o remain_v and_o according_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n say_v only_o 31._o the_o figure_n or_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o this_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o element_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o as_o s._n peter_n say_v all_o its_o natural_a production_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o art_n or_o humane_a industry_n these_o will_v perish_v melt_v or_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o fire_n but_o without_o a_o annihilation_n of_o the_o matter_n any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a deluge_n and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o state_v we_o be_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o these_o two_o point_n first_o whether_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v mutable_a and_o perishable_a second_o by_o the_o force_n and_o action_n of_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o will_v perish_v whether_o by_o fire_n or_o otherwise_o aristotle_n be_v very_o irregular_a in_o his_o sentiment_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n he_o allow_v it_o neither_o beginning_n not_o end_v rise_v nor_o fall_v but_o will_v have_v it_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a and_o this_o he_o understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n but_o of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n this_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o over_o will_v be_v either_o general_a deluge_n or_o conflagration_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v think_v singular_a in_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v all_z the_o ancient_n before_o he_o give_v some_o beginning_n or_o origin_n to_o the_o world_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o unanimous_a as_o â—o_o its_o 〈◊〉_d fate_n some_o believe_v it_o immutable_a or_o as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v it_o incorruptible_a other_o that_o it_o have_v its_o fatal_a time_n and_o period_n as_o lesser_a body_n have_v and_o a_o term_n of_o age_n prefix_v to_o it_o by_o providence_n but_o before_o we_o examine_v this_o point_n any_o further_a it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n world_n which_o give_v frequent_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o read_v the_o ancient_n when_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a universe_n we_o apply_v to_o the_o sublunary_a world_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o earth_n we_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o if_o some_o of_o they_o beside_o aristotle_n make_v the_o world_n incorruptible_a they_o may_v mean_v that_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n which_o they_o think_v will_v never_o be_v dissolve_v or_o perish_v as_o to_o its_o mass_n and_o bulk_n but_o single_a part_n and_o point_n of_o it_o and_o our_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v various_o transform_v and_o make_v habitable_a and_o unhabitable_a according_a to_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n without_o any_o prâ—â—udiâ—d_n to_o their_o philosophy_n so_o plato_n for_o instance_n think_v this_o
to_o the_o chargeableness_n or_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o world_n but_o ancient_a learning_n be_v like_o ancient_a medal_n more_o esteem_v for_o their_o rarity_n than_o their_o real_a use_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n make_v they_o currant_n so_o neither_o will_v these_o testimony_n be_v of_o any_o great_a effect_n unless_o they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o valuable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o these_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n that_o the_o evidence_n may_v be_v full_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v perish_v or_o be_v change_v into_o another_o form_n be_v sometime_o plain_o express_v sometime_o suppose_v and_o allude_v to_o in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n david_n testimony_n be_v express_v both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o world_n 27._o in_o the_o 102._o psalm_n of_o old_a have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v yea_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o prophet_n esay_n testimony_n be_v no_o less_o express_v 6._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n these_o text_n be_v plain_a and_o explicit_a and_o in_o allusion_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o use_v phrase_n that_o relate_v to_o it_o 4._o as_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o sacred_a writer_n have_v expression_n of_o the_o like_a force_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 97._o 5._o shatter_v once_o more_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n hagg._n 2._o 6._o overturning_a the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v job_n 9_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o reflect_v upon_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o deluge_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o attend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o it_o will_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n you_o will_v see_v the_o justness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v not_o poetical_a hyperbole_n or_o random_n expression_n of_o great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n in_o general_a but_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o prophet_n sometime_o use_v suchlike_a expression_n figurative_o for_o commotion_n in_o state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o metaphor_n and_o accommodation_n the_o true_a basis_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v that_o ruin_n overthrow_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v once_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o will_v be_v again_o after_o another_o manner_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o saviour_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o matth._n 24._o 35._o s._n paul_n say_v the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fashion_n form_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 31._o and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 13._o which_o both_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n john_n mention_n it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o the_o old_a one_o will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o imply_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o a_o renascency_n or_o regeneration_n matt._n 19_o 28._o and_o s._n peter_n of_o a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o 21._o for_o what_o be_v now_o must_v be_v abolish_v before_o any_o former_a order_n of_o thing_n can_v be_v restore_v or_o reduce_v in_o a_o word_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o subject_n but_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o 2d_o epistle_n and_o 3d._a chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o this_o present_a world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o want_v still_o the_o testimony_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n to_o make_v the_o evidence_n complete_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n here_o be_v witness_n humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o none_o appear_v against_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v their_o testimony_n or_o to_o distrust_v it_o philosophy_n will_v very_o ready_o yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o material_a composition_n be_v dissolvable_a and_o she_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o see_v that_o die_n which_o she_o have_v see_v bear_v i_o mean_v this_o terrestrial_a world_n she_o stand_v upon_o the_o chaos_n and_o see_v it_o rowâ—_n itself_o with_o difficulty_n and_o after_o many_o struggle_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o habitable_a earth_n and_o that_o form_n she_o see_v break_v down_o again_o at_o the_o deluge_n and_o can_v as_o little_a hope_n or_o expect_v now_o as_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a and_o immutable_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o great_a or_o considerable_a in_o this_o inferior_a world_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o revolution_n of_o nature_n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o fresh_a production_n of_o the_o spring_n magnus_fw-la be_v pretty_a in_o their_o way_n but_o when_o the_o great_a year_n come_v about_o with_o a_o new_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o new_a dress_n of_o nature_n throughout_o all_o her_o region_n far_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o fair_a spring_n this_o give_v a_o new_a life_n to_o the_o creation_n and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n beside_o these_o fatal_a catastrophe_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n to_o degenerate_a mankind_n that_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o these_o perish_a world_n and_o to_o make_v nature_n herself_o execute_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n against_o rebellious_a creature_n argue_v both_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o providence_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o these_o thing_n reason_n and_o philosophy_n approve_v of_o but_o if_o you_o further_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v show_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o natural_a cause_n with_o the_o time_n and_o all_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o effect_n your_o demand_n be_v unreasonable_a see_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v sole_o upon_o nature_n but_o if_o you_o will_v content_v yourself_o to_o know_v what_o disposition_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n towards_o such_o a_o change_n how_o it_o may_v begin_v proceed_v and_o be_v consummate_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n be_v please_v to_o read_v the_o follow_a discourse_n for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n especial_o of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o barbaric_a philosophy_n and_o that_o probable_o from_o noah_n the_o father_n of_o all_o traditionary_a learning_n the_o same_o doctrine_n express_o authorise_a by_o revelation_n and_o enrol_v into_o the_o sacred_a canon_n that_o the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v destroy_v we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o destruction_n will_v be_v by_o what_o force_n or_o what_o kind_n of_o fate_n must_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n the_o philosopher_n have_v always_o speak_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n those_o two_o unruly_a element_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n that_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o work_v our_o ruin_n and_o according_o they_o say_v all_o the_o great_a and_o fatal_a revolution_n of_o nature_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o two_o when_o
renew_v like_o the_o eagle_n which_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v render_v in_o mundo_fw-la venturo_fw-la renovabis_fw-la sicut_fw-la aquilae_fw-la juventutem_fw-la tuam_fw-la these_o thing_n to_o i_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v symbolical_a represent_v that_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o paraphra_v mention_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o and_o this_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n which_o always_o love_v to_o go_v fine_a cleathe_v in_o figure_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eastern_a barbarian_n but_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a also_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n among_o they_o the_o scythian_n in_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o egyptian_n about_o antiquity_n argue_v upon_o both_o supposition_n of_o fire_n or_o water_n destroy_v the_o last_o world_n or_o beginning_n this._n and_o in_o the_o west_n the_o celts_n the_o most_o ancient_a people_n there_o have_v the_o same_o tradition_n for_o the_o druid_n who_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o philosopher_n derive_v not_o from_o the_o greek_n but_o of_o the_o old_a race_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v their_o learning_n traditional_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hereditary_a from_o the_o first_o age_n these_o as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o 4._o give_v the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o immortality_n by_o repeat_v renovation_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o destroy_v it_o according_a to_o they_o be_v always_o fire_n or_o water_n i_o have_v forget_v to_o mention_v in_o this_o list_n the_o chaldean_n 29._o who_o opinion_n we_o have_v from_o berosus_n in_o seneca_n they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o conflagration_n but_o also_o fix_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n last_o we_o may_v add_v to_o close_v the_o account_n the_o modern_a indian_a philosopher_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a bragmans_n these_o ind._n as_o maffeus_n tell_v we_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n you_o see_v of_o what_o extent_n and_o universality_n throughout_o all_o nation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n have_v be_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o defect_n or_o excess_n there_o be_v in_o these_o ancient_a opinion_n concern_v this_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v rectify_v that_o we_o may_v admit_v they_o no_o further_o into_o our_o belief_n than_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o fault_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v commit_v about_o this_o point_n be_v this_o that_o they_o make_v these_o revolution_n and_o renovation_n of_o nature_n indefinite_a or_o endless_a as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n to_o all_o eternity_n this_o the_o stoic_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v assert_v as_o appear_v from_o numenius_n philo_n simplicius_n and_o other_o 60._o s._n jerome_n impute_v this_o opinion_n also_o to_o origen_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v the_o ture_n sense_n of_o that_o father_n or_o be_v not_o fair_a and_o just_a in_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o whosoever_o hold_v this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n and_o may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v by_o the_o christian_a revelation_n which_o teach_v we_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o sublunary_a or_o terrestrial_a world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o another_o error_n they_o commit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o world_n succeed_v one_o another_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o matter_n but_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o return_v also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o that_o there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o face_n of_o humane_a affair_n the_o same_o person_n and_o the_o same_o action_n over_o again_o so_o as_o the_o second_o world_n will_v be_v but_o a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a without_o any_o variety_n or_o diversity_n such_o a_o revolution_n be_v common_o call_v the_o platonic_a year_n a_o period_n when_o all_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o as_o a_o play_n act_v over_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o stage_n and_o to_o the_o same_o auditory_a this_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o injudicious_a supposition_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n the_o earth_n after_o a_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n or_o by_o water_n can_v not_o return_v into_o the_o same_o form_n and_o fashion_v it_o have_v before_o or_o whether_o we_o consider_v providence_n it_o will_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n to_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n again_o those_o very_a scene_n and_o that_o very_a course_n of_o humane_a affair_n which_o it_o have_v so_o late_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o a_o world_n a_o new_a order_n of_o thing_n both_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o providence_n always_o appear_v and_o what_o that_o new_a order_n will_v be_v in_o both_o respect_n after_o the_o conflagration_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a book_n give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n true_a or_o false_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o inquire_v in_o the_o last_o place_n how_o the_o stoic_n come_v by_o this_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o discovery_n and_o invention_n or_o from_o who_o they_o learn_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o invention_n we_o have_v give_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v by_o show_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o the_o stoic_n beside_o what_o a_o man_n invent_v himself_o he_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o found_v his_o invention_n but_o the_o stoic_n do_v not_o this_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a traditional_a way_n deliver_v the_o conclusion_n without_o proof_n or_o premise_n we_o name_v heraclitus_n and_o empedocles_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n before_o the_o stoic_n orac._n and_o according_a to_o plutarch_n hesiod_n and_o hesiod_n and_o orpheus_n author_n of_o the_o high_a antiquity_n sing_v of_o this_o last_o fire_n in_o their_o philosophic_a poetry_n but_o i_o suspect_v the_o stoic_n have_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o phoenician_n for_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n of_o that_o sect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o their_o founder_n zeno_n be_v a_o barbarian_a or_o semi-barbarian_a derive_v from_o the_o phoenician_n as_o laertius_n and_o cicero_n give_v a_o account_n of_o he_o and_o the_o phoenician_n have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o oriental_a knowledge_n as_o we_o see_v by_o sanchoniathon_n remains_o in_o eusebius_n and_o by_o their_o mystical_a book_n which_o suidas_n mention_n from_o whence_o pherecydes_n pythagoras_n his_o master_n have_v his_o learning_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o presume_v that_o it_o may_v be_v from_o his_o countryman_n the_o phoenician_n that_o zeno_n have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o conflagration_n not_o that_o he_o bring_v it_o first_o into_o greece_n but_o strong_o revive_v it_o and_o make_v it_o almost_o peculiar_a to_o his_o sect._n so_o much_o for_o the_o stoic_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o greek_n in_o general_n we_o have_v also_o you_o see_v trace_v these_o opinion_n high_o to_o the_o first_o barbarick_n philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o first_o race_n of_o philosopher_n after_o the_o flood_n but_o josephus_n tell_v a_o formal_a story_n of_o pillar_n set_v up_o by_o seth_n before_o the_o flood_n imply_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o this_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n give_v what_o credit_n to_o they_o you_o think_v fit_a seth_n and_o his_o fellow_n student_n have_v find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n 3._o and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v also_o receive_v from_o adam_n a_o prophecy_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o double_a destruction_n one_o by_o water_n another_o by_o fire_n to_o preserve_v and_o transmit_v their_o knowledge_n in_o either_o case_n to_o posterity_n they_o raise_v two_o pillar_n one_o of_o brick_n another_o of_o stone_n and_o engrave_v upon_o they_o their_o philosophy_n and_o invention_n and_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n the_o author_n say_v be_v stand_v in_o syria_n 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o his_o time_n i_o do_v not_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o story_n there_o be_v
the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n and_o that_o nature_n herself_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v suffer_v in_o that_o fire_n the_o prophet_n zephany_n tell_v we_o c._n 3._o 8._o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n last_o this_o consumption_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o fire_n even_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v express_v lively_o by_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n deut._n 32._o 22._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o these_o witness_n and_o especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n at_o what_o a_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n and_o yet_o how_o well_o they_o agree_v we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n that_o see_v through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n these_o sacred_a writer_n be_v so_o remote_a in_o time_n from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v together_o nor_o conspire_v either_o in_o a_o false_a testimony_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o prediction_n but_o be_v under_o one_o common_a influence_n and_o inspiration_n which_o be_v always_o consistent_a with_o itself_o they_o have_v dictate_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o at_o two_o thousand_o year_n distance_n sometime_o from_o one_o another_o this_o beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n make_v their_o authority_n incontestable_a and_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n you_o see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n have_v run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n adopt_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o the_o astronomer_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o upon_o what_o they_o ground_n their_o calculation_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a year_n or_o of_o the_o platonic_a year_n state_v and_o explain_v have_v in_o this_o first_o section_n lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o conflagration_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o more_o inquisitive_a after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o fatal_a revolution_n than_o after_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o these_o we_o know_v be_v irresistible_a whensoever_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o solicitous_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o overtake_v we_o or_o our_o near_a posterity_n the_o roman_n think_v they_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o their_o empire_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o sacred_a treasure_n we_o have_v also_o our_o prophetical_a book_n more_o sacred_a and_o more_o infallible_a than_o they_o which_o contain_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o of_o all_o futurity_n there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v of_o such_o importance_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o as_o this_o last_o scene_n and_o close_a of_o all_o humane_a affair_n if_o i_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o the_o bare_a intuition_n of_o natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o after_o we_o have_v bring_v into_o view_n all_o those_o cause_n weigh_v their_o force_n and_o examine_v how_o and_o when_o they_o will_v concur_v to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o the_o excitation_n and_o concourse_n of_o those_o cause_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o nature_n only_o and_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o all_o unite_a yet_o the_o union_n of_o they_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o therefore_o no_o foresight_n of_o we_o or_o inspection_n into_o nature_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o time_n of_o this_o conjuncture_n this_o method_n therefore_o of_o prediction_n from_o natural_a cause_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o impracticable_a all_o other_o method_n may_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o the_o argument_n to_o discharge_v it_o of_o this_o part_n and_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o degree_n to_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n some_o have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n in_o a_o christian_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o that_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 7._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v of_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o tell_v they_o express_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o previous_a sign_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v 36._o yet_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v a_o reprimand_n for_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o our_o saviour_n the_o state_n of_o future_a time_n when_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o necessary_a for_o their_o instruction_n and_o for_o their_o ministry_n be_v it_o also_o admit_v that_o the_o angel_n at_o that_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v not_o see_v through_o all_o event_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o now_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n many_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o direction_n to_o they_o to_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o what_o remain_v and_o of_o the_o last_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n however_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n in_o our_o inquiry_n about_o this_o matter_n see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o discover_v the_o certainty_n as_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o period_n as_o to_o humane_a knowledge_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o method_n have_v be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v curious_a and_o busy_a to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o stoic_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n have_v drink_v up_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v burn_v a_o very_a fair_a prophecy_n but_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v a_o drink_n for_o unless_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o we_o can_v determine_v when_o this_o combustion_n will_v begin_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n thought_n that_o the_o star_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o moist_a earth_n 2._o and_o when_o that_o nourishment_n be_v spend_v be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n they_o will_v prey_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o consume_v that_o after_o they_o have_v consume_v the_o water_n this_o be_v old-fashioned_a philosophy_n and_o now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n be_v better_o know_v will_v scarce_o pass_v for_o currant_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v expect_v some_o disposition_n towards_o the_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n from_o a_o great_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o help_v we_o nothing_o on_o our_o way_n for_o the_o question_n still_o return_v when_o will_v this_o immoderate_a drought_n or_o dryness_n happen_v and_o that_o be_v we_o ill_n to_o resolve_v as_o the_o former_a therefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o decide_v the_o question_n by_o physiology_n or_o natural_a cause_n let_v we_o then_o look_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o astronomer_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o think_v they_o can_v define_v the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o
by_o their_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o inspiration_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o astronomer_n who_o calculation_n be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o aspect_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o upon_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n or_o last_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o call_v annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o the_o great_a year_n whatsoever_o that_o notion_n prove_v to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v as_o to_o the_o planet_n beâ—sus_n tell_v we_o 29._o the_o chaldean_n suppose_v deluge_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o capricorn_n and_o from_o a_o like_a conjunction_n in_o the_o opposite_a sign_n of_o cancer_n the_o conflagration_n will_v ensue_v so_o that_o if_o we_o compute_v by_o the_o astronomical_a table_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o such_o a_o conjunction_n we_o find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o conflagration_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaldean_n some_o christian_a author_n have_v own_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o method_n if_o these_o author_n will_v deal_v fair_o with_o mankind_n they_o shall_v show_v we_o some_o connexion_n betwixt_o these_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o make_v consequent_a upon_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o require_v a_o man_n assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n where_o he_o see_v no_o dependence_n or_o connexion_n of_o term_n unless_o it_o come_v by_o revelation_n or_o from_o a_o infallible_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o conflagration_n will_v be_v at_o the_o first_o great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o planet_n in_o cancer_n and_o i_o say_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o next_o eclipse_n of_o the_o moon_n if_o you_o show_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o your_o assertion_n than_o i_o for_o i_o and_o neither_o of_o we_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n or_o infallibility_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v equal_o credit_v pray_v what_o reason_n can_v you_o give_v why_o the_o planet_n when_o they_o meet_v shall_v plot_v together_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n their_o fellow-planet_n the_o earth_n who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o harm_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o plausible_a reason_n for_o my_o opinion_n for_o the_o moon_n when_o eclipse_v may_v think_v herself_o affront_v by_o the_o earth_n interpose_v rude_o betwixt_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o grope_v her_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a she_o therefore_o may_v just_o take_v her_o revenge_n as_o she_o can_v but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o set_v the_o earth_n on_o fire_n if_o she_o have_v malice_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o say_v i_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o planet_n that_o be_v far_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o stark_o dull_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n be_v the_o planet_n be_v so_o many_o earth_n and_o our_o earth_n be_v as_o much_o a_o planet_n as_o the_o bright_a of_o they_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o sun_n with_o the_o same_o common_a stream_n and_o shine_v with_o as_o much_o lustre_n to_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o we_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o harm_n to_o it_o than_o it_o can_v do_v to_o they_o it_o be_v now_o well_o know_v that_o the_o planet_n be_v dark_a opake_v body_n general_o make_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o water_n as_o our_o globe_n be_v and_o have_v no_o force_n or_o action_n but_o that_o of_o reverberate_v the_o light_n which_o the_o sun_n cast_v upon_o they_o this_o blind_a superstitious_a fear_n or_o reverence_n for_o the_o star_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n they_o think_v they_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v domination_n over_o humane_a affair_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o some_o man_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o their_o virtue_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o influence_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n it_o be_v full_a time_n now_o to_o sweep_v away_o these_o cobweb_n of_o superstition_n these_o relic_n of_o paganism_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o we_o be_v any_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o planet_n than_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o build_v a_o art_n of_o prediction_n or_o divination_n upon_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o they_o must_v not_o know_v much_o of_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o little_o consider_v it_o that_o think_v the_o fate_n either_o of_o single_a person_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v depend_v upon_o the_o aspect_n or_o figure_v dance_n of_o those_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o such_o effect_n yet_o experience_n do_v attest_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v no_o experience_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n second_o experience_v fallacious_o record_v or_o whole_o in_o favour_n of_o one_o side_n be_v no_o proof_n if_o a_o public_a register_n be_v keep_v of_o all_o astrological_a prediction_n and_o of_o all_o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o they_o right_a or_o wrong_n agree_v or_o disagree_v i_o can_v willing_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o register_n and_o such_o experience_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v experience_n be_v so_o state_v that_o if_o one_o prediction_n of_o ten_o hit_v right_a or_o near_o right_a it_o shall_v make_v more_o noise_n and_o be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o than_o all_o the_o nine_o that_o be_v false_a just_o as_o in_o a_o lottery_n where_o many_o blank_n be_v draw_v for_o one_o prize_n yet_o these_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n and_o those_o be_v forget_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o lucky_a as_o to_o draw_v a_o good_a lot_n than_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o his_o name_n be_v register_v and_o he_o tell_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o every_o body_n he_o meet_v whereas_o those_o that_o lose_v go_v silent_o away_o with_o empty_a pocket_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v their_o loss_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o register_n of_o astrological_a experience_n they_o record_v what_o make_v for_o their_o credit_n but_o drop_v all_o blank_a instance_n that_o will_v discover_v the_o vanity_n or_o cheat_n of_o their_o art_n so_o much_o for_o the_o planet_n they_o have_v also_o a_o pretend_a calculation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o the_o firmament_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o they_o suppose_v these_o body_n beside_o the_o hurry_n of_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n from_o east_n to_o west_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n in_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n to_o have_v another_o retrograde_a motion_n from_o west_n to_o east_n which_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o leisurely_o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o circle_n of_o this_o retrogradation_n and_o come_v up_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o start_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o this_o course_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o either_o the_o heaven_n will_v cease_v from_o all_o motion_n or_o a_o new_a set_v of_o motion_n will_v be_v put_v a_o foot_n and_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o this_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n tie_v up_o in_o a_o pretty_a knot_n in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o solid_a firmament_n in_o which_o the_o star_n be_v fix_v as_o nail_n in_o a_o board_n the_o heaven_n be_v as_o fluid_a as_o our_o air_n and_o the_o high_a we_o go_v the_o more_o thin_a and_o subtle_a be_v the_o ethereal_a matter_n then_o the_o fix_a star_n be_v not_o all_o in_o one_o surface_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o at_o a_o equal_a distance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o several_a orb_n high_a and_o high_o there_o be_v infinite_a room_n in_o the_o great_a deep_a of_o the_o heaven_n every_o way_n for_o innumerable_a star_n and_o sphere_n behind_o one_o another_o to_o fill_v and_o beautify_v the_o immense_a space_n of_o the_o universe_n last_o the_o fix_a star_n have_v no_o motion_n common_a to_o they_o all_o nor_o any_o motion_n single_o unless_o upon_o their_o own_o centre_n and_o therefore_o never_o leave_v their_o station_n they_o can_v never_o return_v to_o any_o common_a station_n which_o they_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o this_o period_n they_o speak_v of_o whereby_o they_o will_v measure_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a and_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o true_a nature_n or_o
motion_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n but_o in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o a_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la a_o great_a year_n a_o revolution_n so_o call_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n with_o the_o length_n of_o the_o world_n this_o notion_n i_o confess_v be_v more_o ancient_a and_o universal_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o groundless_a but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o great_a year_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o then_o of_o what_o length_n it_o be_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o some_o grand_a instauration_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n to_o their_o former_a state_n that_o be_v to_o the_o state_n and_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n such_o therefore_o as_o will_v reduce_v the_o golden_a age_n and_o that_o happy_a state_n of_o nature_n wherein_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o if_o so_o if_o these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a year_n we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o to_o find_v the_o true_a notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n 3._o may_v remember_v that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n we_o give_v a_o account_n what_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o posture_n a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o equinox_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o that_o posture_n and_o situation_n all_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o great_a year_n will_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o it_o without_o ever_o disturb_v or_o move_v the_o fix_a star_n firmament_n or_o planet_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o these_o three_o will_v return_v or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o same_o posture_n they_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a character_n of_o the_o great_a year_n will_v be_v true_o fulfil_v though_o not_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o another_o more_o compendious_a and_o of_o easy_a conception_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v rectify_v and_o set_v parallel_n with_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a upon_o which_o the_o planet_n firmament_n and_o fix_a star_n be_v suppose_v to_o move_v all_o thing_n will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o a_o general_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n will_v present_o appear_v such_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o golden_a age_n before_o any_o disorder_n come_v into_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a world_n as_o this_o be_v a_o easy_a so_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v original_o call_v the_o great_a year_n or_o the_o great_a instauration_n which_o nature_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o simple_a method_n by_o rectify_v the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o those_o operose_fw-la revolution_n which_o some_o astronomer_n have_v fancy_v but_o however_o this_o account_n be_v admit_v how_o will_v it_o help_v we_o to_o define_v what_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v it_o be_v true_a many_o have_v undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o length_n of_o this_o great_a year_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o their_o account_n be_v very_o different_a and_o general_o of_o a_o extravagant_a length_n if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a account_n it_o will_v not_o assure_v we_o when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o do_v begin_v or_o what_o progress_n we_o have_v already_o make_v in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o sacred_a or_o profane_a be_v lose_v till_o providence_n shall_v please_v to_o retrieve_v it_o by_o some_o new_a discovery_n as_o to_o profane_a chronology_n or_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_n the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n know_v nothing_o above_o the_o olympiad_n which_o fall_v short_a many_o age_n of_o the_o deluge_n much_o more_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o eastern_a barbarous_a nation_n as_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o so_o general_o they_o run_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o prodigious_a height_n as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o faith_n nor_o reason_n as_o to_o sacred_a chronology_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o greek_a hebrew_n and_o samaritan_n copy_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o undetermined_a and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o find_v out_o how_o we_o may_v certain_o discover_v which_o of_o the_o three_o copy_n be_v most_o authentic_a and_o consequent_o what_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o a_o true_a computation_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n how_o long_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v already_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v how_o long_o it_o have_v to_o stand_v though_o by_o this_o annus_fw-la magnus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o total_a sum_n or_o whole_a term_n of_o its_o duration_n be_v true_o know_v i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o little_a success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o our_o first_o search_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n from_o astronomical_a calculation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o thought_n about_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o resolve_v this_o point_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o only_o remain_v now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o providence_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o any_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n v._o concern_v prophecy_n that_o determine_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o profane_a or_o sacred_a jewish_a or_o christian._n that_o no_o certain_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v from_o any_o of_o they_o at_o what_o distance_n we_o be_v now_o from_o the_o conflagration_n the_o bound_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o know_v so_o vast_a and_o illimited_a that_o it_o often_o put_v mankind_n upon_o irregular_a method_n of_o enlarge_n their_o knowledge_n this_o have_v make_v they_o find_v out_o art_n of_o commerce_n with_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o such_o event_n as_o they_o can_v not_o of_o themselves_o discover_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o what_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o world_n give_v either_o the_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o or_o certain_a mark_n of_o its_o expiration_n these_o we_o purpose_v to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n how_o far_o any_o thing_n may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v conclude_v from_o they_o as_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o problem_n how_o long_o the_o world_n will_v last_v among_o the_o heathen_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o prophecy_n of_o this_o nature_n except_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n as_o they_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o ancient_a eastern_a philosopher_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o account_n that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n about_o the_o time_n of_o this_o fatality_n they_o say_v when_o the_o phoenix_n return_v we_o must_v expect_v the_o conflagration_n to_o follow_v but_o the_o age_n of_o the_o phoenix_n they_o make_v as_o various_a and_o uncertain_a as_o they_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o great_a year_n 57_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v indeed_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n some_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v mention_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o large_o hereafter_o and_o reduce_v to_o that_o head_n what_o break_a tradition_n remain_v among_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o sibyline_n oracle_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o reputation_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n they_o have_v be_v tamper_v with_o so_o much_o and_o change_v so_o often_o that_o they_o be_v become_v now_o of_o little_a authority_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o ten_o age_n and_o the_o last_o of_o these_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a age_n a_o state_n of_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o
perfection_n but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o definite_a number_n what_o the_o length_n of_o every_o age_n will_v be_v nor_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o we_o but_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a oracle_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o remarkable_a prophecy_n which_o express_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n the_o world_n they_o say_v will_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o under_o the_o messiah_n this_o prophecy_n they_o derive_v from_o elias_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z or_o cabbalist_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v original_o from_o the_o former_a elias_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z and_o first_o make_v public_a by_o he_o or_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v that_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o a_o doctor_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o christ_n when_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o some_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dictate_v a_o prophecy_n about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v support_v by_o some_o antecedent_n cabbalistical_a tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v more_o secret_a before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v public_a and_o so_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o many_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o in_o their_o country_n or_o the_o reviver_n of_o they_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n and_o so_o by_o forgetful_a posterity_n get_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n you_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o distance_n too_o great_a betwixt_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z for_o a_o tradition_n to_o subsist_v all_o the_o while_n or_o be_v preserve_v with_o any_o competent_a integrity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o s._n iude_n epistle_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n either_o in_o write_v or_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o enoch_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v vast_o great_a than_o betwixt_o the_o two_o elias_n nor_o be_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o that_o knowledge_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o first_o news_n of_o that_o fatal_a period_n than_o the_o old_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o bring_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n but_o however_o this_o conjecture_n may_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o concern_v the_o sexmillennial_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n as_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n succeed_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o typical_a precept_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o name_v some_o of_o those_o father_n to_o you_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a sabbatism_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v s._n barnabas_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n ch_n 15._o where_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v end_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n every_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n both_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v 30._o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o day_n be_v a_o narration_n as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n to_o come_v on_o in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n hippolytus_n martyr_n disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o photius_n ch_n 202._o lactantius_n in_o his_o divine_a institution_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ch_n 11._o s_o jerome_n more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o he_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o the_o millennium_n 7._o or_o reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o receive_v this_o computation_n without_o hesitancy_n and_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n so_o johannes_n damascenus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la take_v seven_o millennary_n for_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o sabbatism_n be_v include_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o approve_a opinion_n in_o early_a time_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n about_o the_o six_o thousand-year_n term_v of_o the_o world_n say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o say_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o present_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n these_o author_n i_o have_v examine_v myself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o s._n hilary_n anastasius_n sinaita_n sanctus_n gaudentius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n junilius_n africanus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o that_o have_v curiosity_n and_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o these_o father_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o general_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n in_o their_o time_n a_o error_n which_o we_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o confute_v now_o see_v we_o who_o live_v twelve_o hundred_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o find_v the_o world_n still_o in_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o continue_v so_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v whence_o their_o mistake_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o prophecy_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o reckon_v this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o set_v back_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n many_o age_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n these_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v very_o near_o expire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n and_o that_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o near_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v no_o reflection_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n lest_o it_o shall_v too_o much_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n ground_v this_o computation_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o as_o we_o suggest_v before_o upon_o the_o hexameron_n or_o the_o creation_n finish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v the_o sabbath_n they_o say_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n the_o six_o day_n precede_v the_o sabbath_n must_v note_v the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discover_v how_o much_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o in_o this_o mystical_a
computation_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o day_n will_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o and_o they_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 90._o 4._o and_o s._n peter_n 2_o epist._n 3._o 8._o a_o day_n may_v be_v estimate_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o consequent_o six_o day_n must_v be_v count_v six_o thousand_o year_n for_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o interpretation_n and_o their_o inference_n but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a weakness_n in_o all_o typical_a and_o allegorical_a argumentation_n in_o comparison_n of_o literal_a and_o thâ—s_v be_v allow_v in_o diminution_n of_o the_o proof_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o nothing_o yet_o appear_v either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n or_o humane_a affair_n repugnant_a to_o this_o supposition_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n which_o have_v antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n on_o its_o side_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o christian_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v those_o in_o daniel_n because_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o any_o there_o except_v that_o of_o the_o five_o kingdom_n itself_o extend_v so_o far_o but_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o last_o revelation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v there_o be_v several_a prophecy_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n do_v all_o terminate_v upon_o that_o great_a period_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o historical_a prophecy_n than_o chronological_a they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o language_n the_o event_n but_o do_v not_o measure_v or_o express_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v other_o there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v chronological_a as_o the_o tread_n under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n apoc._n 11._o 2._o the_o witness_n oppose_v antichrist_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n apoc._n 11._o 3._o the_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n apoc._n 12._o 6._o &_o 14._o and_o last_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n forty_o two_o month_n apoc._n 13._o 5._o these_o all_o you_o see_v express_v a_o time_n for_o their_o completion_n and_o all_o the_o same_o time_n if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o do_v reach_v so_o far_o yet_o because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v their_o beginning_n we_o must_v still_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o or_o in_o what_o year_n they_o will_v expire_v as_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o witness_n be_v 1260_o year_n as_o be_v reasonable_o suppose_v yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v certain_o when_o this_o reign_n or_o this_o preach_v begin_v neither_o can_v we_o tell_v when_o it_o will_v end_v and_o the_o epocha_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v so_o different_o calculate_v and_o be_v thing_n of_o so_o long_a debate_n as_o make_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o altogether_o improper_a for_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o best_a conjecture_n that_o can_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v take_v from_o a_o judicious_a examination_n of_o these_o point_n and_o according_a as_o we_o gather_v up_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o a_o successive_a completion_n we_o see_v how_o by_o degree_n we_o draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o but_o till_o some_o of_o these_o enlighten_v prophecy_n be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o awake_v in_o the_o night_n all_o be_v dark_a about_o he_o and_o he_o know_v not_o how_o far_o the_o night_n be_v spend_v but_o if_o he_o watch_v till_o the_o light_n appear_v the_o first_o glimpse_n of_o that_o will_v resolve_v his_o doubt_n we_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n and_o i_o think_v but_o a_o little_a still_o eye_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o antichrist_n till_o by_o their_o accomplishment_n the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o cloud_n begin_v to_o change_v their_o colour_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o near_a guess_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v so_o much_o for_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o sign_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o we_o forerunner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o may_v give_v we_o some_o direction_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o distance_n or_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a day_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o father_n think_v the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o give_v the_o world_n notice_n of_o its_o approach_a end_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o what_o have_v be_v note_v before_o what_o it_o be_v that_o lead_v the_o father_n into_o that_o mistake_n they_o think_v their_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o a_o end_n as_o they_o true_o be_v according_a to_o that_o chronology_n they_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n must_v be_v very_o short_a whensoever_o he_o come_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o short_a and_o transient_a and_o from_o the_o prospect_n and_o history_n of_o christendom_n that_o he_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o his_o throne_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n therefore_o this_o sign_n whole_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n unless_o you_o will_v take_v it_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n rather_o than_o from_o his_o first_o entrance_n other_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o that_o day_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o admit_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v 6._o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n but_o he_o will_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o elias_n nor_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n and_o be_v now_o come_v down_o again_o to_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o some_o divine_a person_n may_v appear_v before_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n as_o there_o do_v before_o his_o first_o come_n and_o by_o give_v a_o new_a light_n and_o life_n to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v dissipate_v the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o abolish_v all_o those_o little_a controversy_n among_o good_a man_n and_o the_o division_n and_o animosity_n that_o spring_v from_o they_o enlarge_a their_o spirit_n by_o great_a discovery_n and_o unite_n they_o all_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o in_o the_o common_a study_n of_o truth_n and_o perfection_n such_o a_o elias_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o and_o may_v be_v come_v and_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o at_o present_a we_o can_v from_o this_o sign_n make_v any_o judgement_n when_o the_o world_n will_v end_v another_o sign_n precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sign_n indeed_o s._n paul_n seem_v express_o to_o affirm_v it_o rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o but_o it_o be_v different_o understand_v either_o of_o their_o conversion_n only_o or_o of_o their_o restoration_n to_o their_o own_o country_n liberty_n and_o dominion_n the_o prophet_n bear_v hard_a upon_o this_o sense_n sometime_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n hosea_n amos._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o moses_n be_v interpret_v deut._n 30._o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o unconceivable_a unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o be_v still_o in_o some_o hide_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v conduct_v again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n as_o once_o out_o of_o egypt_n by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n and_o establish_v there_o which_o be_v know_v will_v give_v the_o alarm_n to_o all_o the_o other_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o universal_a confluence_n to_o their_o old_a home_n 37._o then_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a appearance_n to_o they_o 7._o as_o once_z to_z s._n paul_n 39_o and_o by_o prophet_n
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
heaven_n and_o of_o divine_a authority_n they_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o examine_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n in_o the_o reign_v of_o augustus_n and_o tiherius_fw-la that_o wrought_v such_o and_o such_o miracle_n in_o judaea_n teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v crucify_a at_o jerusalem_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o controversy_n turn_v only_o to_o a_o historical_a question_n whether_o the_o evangelical_n history_n be_v a_o fabulous_a or_o true_a history_n which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o matter_n of_o fact_n record_v there_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v than_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v be_v this_o whether_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n we_o suppose_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o have_v such_o testimonial_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v mankind_n or_o the_o more_o reasonable_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o that_o be_v possible_a what_o pray_v be_v a_o want_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o he_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o miracle_n and_o his_o life_n a_o train_n of_o miracle_n not_o wrought_v out_o of_o levity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n but_o for_o useful_a and_o charitable_a purpose_n his_o doctrine_n and_o morality_n not_o only_o blameless_a but_o noble_a design_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o imperfect_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o thereby_o to_o improve_v mankind_n under_o a_o better_o and_o more_o perfect_a dispensation_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o spotless_a innocency_n in_o all_o his_o conversation_n free_a from_o vice_n or_o any_o evil_n and_o live_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o all_o the_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n refer_v his_o happiness_n whole_o to_o another_o world_n he_o prophesy_v concern_v his_o own_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o all_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n he_o also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o after_o his_o death_n immediate_o take_v root_v and_o spread_v itself_o every_o way_n throughout_o the_o world_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n or_o persecution_n from_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o be_v not_o support_v by_o any_o temporal_a power_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n nor_o be_v any_o art_n use_v or_o measure_n take_v according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o it_o but_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n that_o grand_a article_n of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v visible_o into_o heaven_n and_o pour_v down_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v upon_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n this_o alone_o be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o conquer_v death_n to_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n into_o the_o sky_n and_o to_o inspire_v his_o follower_n with_o inimitable_a gift_n and_o faculty_n be_v thing_n without_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n and_o may_v and_o ought_v be_v esteem_v sure_a credential_n of_o a_o person_n send_v from_o heaven_n from_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o have_v all_o possible_a assurance_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o impostor_n or_o delude_a person_n one_o of_o which_o two_o character_n all_o unbeliever_n must_v fix_v upon_o he_o but_o commission'd_n by_o heaven_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a religion_n to_o reform_v the_o world_n to_o remove_v judaisme_n and_o idolatry_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o these_o be_v great_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o have_v supernatural_a power_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o many_o thing_n unintelligible_a that_o a_o rational_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o believe_v it_o though_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o admire_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v such_o difficulty_n as_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o school_n and_o disputacious_a doctor_n you_o be_v not_o to_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o they_o for_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n then_o it_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n practical_a or_o in_o thing_n mere_o speculative_a as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o practice_n in_o christian_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n obscure_a or_o unintelligible_a and_o as_o to_o speculation_n great_a discretion_n and_o moderation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o if_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o revelation_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o revelation_n assert_v no_o more_o than_o it_o assert_n and_o you_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o will_v expatiate_v and_o determine_v mode_n and_o form_n and_o consequence_n you_o may_v easy_o be_v puzzle_v by_o your_o own_o forwardness_n for_o beside_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v incompleat_o reveal_v the_o full_a knowledge_n whereof_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reserve_v to_o another_o life_n and_o to_o give_v we_o only_o a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o at_o present_a we_o have_v so_o much_o deference_n for_o any_o government_n as_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o secret_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o censure_v every_o action_n who_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v much_o more_o in_o the_o providential_a administration_n of_o a_o world_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o if_o these_o truth_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n summarl_o and_o incompleat_o reveal_v in_o this_o life_n as_o common_o they_o be_v we_o must_v not_o therefore_o throw_v off_o the_o government_n or_o reject_v the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o who_o divine_a authority_n we_o have_v otherways_o full_a proof_n and_o satisfactory_a evidence_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o lose_v the_o substance_n in_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o man_n that_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n amid_o business_n and_o pleasure_n their_o time_n be_v common_o share_v betwixt_o those_o two_o so_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o meditation_n at_o least_o not_o enough_o for_o such_o meditation_n as_o require_v length_n justness_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v retire_v from_o the_o crowd_n for_o one_o month_n or_o two_o to_o study_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o they_o have_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o they_o retire_v sometime_o to_o cure_v a_o gout_n or_o other_o disease_n and_o diet_n themselves_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o pain_n to_o cure_v a_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v of_o far_o great_a and_o more_o fatal_a consequence_n if_o they_o perish_v by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o obstinacy_n the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v burn_v be_v the_o last_o remedy_n in_o some_o distemper_n and_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o world_n will_v flame_v about_o their_o head_n one_o of_o these_o day_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v among_o the_o live_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n make_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o fuel_n which_o that_o fiery_a vengeance_n will_v prey_v upon_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v true_a to_o his_o word_n hitherto_o whether_o in_o his_o promise_n or_o in_o his_o threaten_n he_o promise_v the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o be_v full_o accomplish_v he_o foretell_v and_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o etc._n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o
and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o say_v for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_z according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o plain_a translation_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v now_o what_o earth_n be_v this_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v absolute_a sovereign_n and_o where_o the_o government_n be_v neither_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a but_o peculiar_o theocratical_a in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o can_v be_v the_o present_a world_n or_o the_o present_a earth_n because_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o future_a or_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v ver_fw-la 8._o that_o this_o subjection_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o see_v antichrist_n will_v not_o final_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o nor_o satan_n bind_v while_o antichrist_n be_v in_o power_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o two_o 12._o who_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o begin_v his_o reign_n here_o it_o be_v true_a he_o exercise_v his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o secure_v it_o from_o be_v destroy_v he_o can_v by_o a_o power_n paramount_n stop_v the_o rage_n either_o of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n hitherto_o shall_v you_o go_v and_o no_o further_o as_o sometime_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o exert_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o interpose_v now_o when_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o he_o do_v not_o final_o take_v the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o and_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n 26._o that_o all_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o for_o s._n paul_n can_v mean_v no_o less_o in_o this_o place_n than_o that_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n see_v he_o call_v it_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o our_o saviour_n may_v true_o say_v to_o pilate_n joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matt._n 20._o 28._o when_o he_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n he_o come_v with_o the_o equipage_n of_o a_o king_n and_o conquer_v or_o with_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o weak_a infant_n as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o first_o come_v i_o allow_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v sometime_o use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n whether_o at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o come_v for_o these_o two_o come_n be_v often_o undistinguished_a in_o scripture_n and_o respect_v the_o moral_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orbis_n habitabilis_fw-la which_o s._n paul_n here_o use_v do_v primary_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n or_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n luke_n 4._o 5._o and_o 21._o 26._o rom._n 10._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 6._o apoc._n 3._o 10._o neither_o do_v we_o here_o exclude_v the_o moral_a world_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o necessary_o include_v they_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o come_v will_v be_v the_o seat_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o when_o you_o understand_v nothing_o by_o this_o phrase_n but_o the_o present_a moral_a world_n it_o neither_o answer_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o part_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o though_o such_o like_a phrase_n may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o height_n of_o that_o distinction_n or_o opposition_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o expression_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o habitable_a world_n where_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o saint_n neither_o can_v this_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o earth_n to_o come_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o heaven_n beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o speak_v of_o as_o future_a be_v not_o proper_o till_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o final_a judgement_n whereas_o this_o world_n to_o come_v which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o govern_v must_v be_v before_o that_o time_n and_o will_v then_o expire_v for_o all_o his_o government_n as_o to_o this_o world_n expire_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n and_o he_o will_v then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v reign_v first_o himself_o and_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v plain_o to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o reign_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o future_a world_n and_o before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o deduction_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o thus_o we_o have_v settle_v the_o true_a notion_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n but_o where_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v make_v it_o must_v stand_v empty_a when_o the_o first_o world_n be_v destroy_v there_o be_v eight_o person_n preserve_v with_o a_o set_a of_o live_v creature_n of_o every_o kind_a as_o a_o seminary_n or_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n but_o the_o fire_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o merciless_a than_o the_o water_n for_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v one_o live_v soul_n leave_v of_o any_o sort_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o hope_n of_o posterity_n nor_o of_o any_o continuation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o propagation_n and_o fire_n be_v a_o barren_a element_n that_o breed_v no_o live_a creature_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v any_o nourishment_n proper_a for_o their_o food_n or_o sustenance_n we_o be_v perfect_o at_o a_o loss_n therefore_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v for_o a_o new_a race_n of_o mankind_n or_o how_o to_o people_n this_o new-formed_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o must_v either_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o spring_n from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o way_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v neither_o of_o these_o see_v no_o tract_n to_o follow_v in_o these_o unbeaten_a path_n nor_o can_v advance_v one_o step_n further_o farewell_o then_o dear_a friend_n i_o must_v take_v another_o guide_n and_o leave_v you_o here_o as_o moses_n upon_o mount_n pisgah_n only_o to_o look_v into_o that_o land_n which_o you_o can_v enter_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o good_a service_n you_o have_v do_v and_o what_o a_o faithful_a companion_n you_o have_v be_v in_o a_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o hour_n in_o a_o tract_n of_o time_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o have_v travel_v together_o through_o the_o dark_a
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
future_a renovation_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o posterity_n of_o the_o brackmans_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n retain_v the_o same_o notion_n that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v renew_v after_o the_o last_o fire_n you_o may_v see_v the_o citation_n if_o you_o please_v for_o all_o these_o nation_n in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n ch._n 5._o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v too_o dry_a and_o tedious_a to_o be_v render_v into_o english_a to_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n of_o all_o age_n for_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o christian_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ancient_a and_o modern_a i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o bare_a list_n of_o they_o and_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o latin_a treatise_n for_o the_o word_n or_o the_o place_n 9_o among_o the_o greek_a father_n justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a eusebius_n basil_n the_o two_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n the_o two_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n s._n chrysostom_n zacharias_n mitylenensis_n and_o of_o late_a date_n damascen_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n and_o other_o these_o have_v all_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n tertullian_n lactantius_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n and_o many_o late_a ecclesiastical_a author_n these_o with_o the_o philosopher_n before_o mention_v i_o count_v good_a authority_n sacred_a and_o profane_a which_o i_o place_v here_o as_o a_o out-guard_n upon_o scripture_n where_o our_o principal_a force_n lie_v and_o these_o three_o unite_a and_o act_v in_o conjunction_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v this_o first_o post_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o first_o proposition_n â—_o which_o be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o have_v give_v fair_a presumption_n if_o not_o proof_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o to_o make_v that_o proof_n complete_a and_o unexceptionable_a i_o tell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o take_v a_o large_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o to_o examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o imitation_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v common_o style_v the_o millennium_n we_o shall_v indifferent_o use_v any_o of_o these_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o examine_v first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o notion_n and_o opinion_n whether_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o a_o happy_a state_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n character_n place_n and_o time_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o in_o hope_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o discuss_v and_o state_v you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v call_v the_o millennium_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n we_o begin_v with_o s._n john_n who_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v express_v both_o as_o to_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o as_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o rise_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v bind_v or_o disable_v from_o do_v mischief_n and_o seduce_a mankind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v these_o 6._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n do_v full_o express_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o reign_n with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o for_o that_o particular_a space_n of_o time_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o the_o resurrection_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o in_o effect_n prove_v all_o that_o we_o inquire_v after_o at_o present_a this_o resurrection_n you_o see_v be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o and_o both_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n from_o which_o word_n if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o happy_a state_n this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n and_o to_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o you_o must_v have_v patience_n a_o little_a as_o to_o your_o enquiry_n into_o particular_n till_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n we_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n into_o a_o full_a light_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o evade_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o be_v allegorical_a and_o mystical_a signify_v only_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v sometime_o use_v as_o ephes._n 2._o 6._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o col._n 3._o 1._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n be_v the_o martyr_n dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v here_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o after_o they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n natural_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o their_o grave_n be_v they_o then_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o congruitiy_n in_o allegory_n so_o apply_v beside_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n such_o a_o limit_a time_n a_o thousand_o year_n why_o not_o to_o eternity_n for_o in_o this_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o rise_v and_o reign_v they_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o everlasting_a then_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n must_v all_o the_o wicked_a be_v
about_o empty_a and_o useless_a in_o the_o wild_a air._n if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n what_o will_v you_o make_v it_o how_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o account_v what_o have_v providence_n design_v it_o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v new_a world_n make_v without_o counsel_n or_o design_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o new_a creation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o employ_v so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v every_o way_n fit_v and_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o paradisiacal_a habitation_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o natural_a character_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o it_o be_v design_v for_o it_o but_o to_o argue_v this_o more_o close_o upon_o scripture-ground_n s._n peter_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o nevertheless_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a people_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o who_o be_v these_o righteous_a people_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n if_o you_o compare_v s._n peter_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n with_o s._n john_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o it_o will_v go_v far_o towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n for_o s._n john_n seem_v plain_o to_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o this_o new_a earth_n i_o see_v say_v he_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n therefore_o descend_v into_o this_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o there_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a refer_v still_o to_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o theatre_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o all_o these_o scene_n exhibit_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n to_o the_o eight_o now_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_n if_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o other_o be_v there_o also_o and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n john_n word_n be_v confirm_v and_o full_o assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o also_o place_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n chap._n 65._o 17_o 18._o for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n namely_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o answer_v to_o s._n john_n vision_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v let_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o these_o reason_n and_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v millenaries_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v now_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o millennium_n but_o place_v it_o in_o the_o present_a earth_n before_o the_o renovation_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a millenaries_n suppose_v the_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o etc._n irenaeus_n tryph._n justin_n martyr_n marc._n tertullian_n 7._o lactantius_n and_o 93._o the_o author_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o reason_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o bring_v that_o doctrine_n into_o discredit_n and_o decay_v for_o when_o they_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o this_o earth_n it_o becâ—me_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v abuse_v by_o fanatical_a spirit_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a under_o that_o notion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o also_o dream_v of_o sensual_a pleasure_n such_o as_o they_o see_v in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o give_v a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n odious_a of_o charge_v it_o with_o these_o consequence_n all_o these_o abuse_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o these_o scandal_n prevent_v by_o place_v the_o millennium_n aright_o namely_o not_o in_o this_o present_a life_n or_o on_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n where_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n will_v dwell_v and_o this_o be_v our_o first_o argument_n why_o we_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o it_o be_v take_v partly_o you_o see_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n of_o assign_v any_o other_o use_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o its_o fitness_n for_o this_o and_o partly_o from_o scripture-evidence_n and_o partly_o from_o antiquity_n the_o second_o argument_n for_o our_o opinion_n be_v this_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o millennium_n or_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o it_o the_o disease_n of_o our_o body_n the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n the_o incommodiousness_n of_o external_a nature_n indigency_n servility_n and_o the_o unpeaceableness_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v thing_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o these_o be_v constant_a attendant_n upon_o this_o life_n and_o inseparable_a from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o millennium_n be_v to_o begin_v nine_o or_o ten_o year_n hence_o as_o some_o pretend_v it_o will_n how_o shall_v this_o world_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v metamorphose_a into_o that_o happy_a state_n 4._o no_o more_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o pain_n nor_o death_n say_v s._n john_n all_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o how_o past_a away_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v the_o same_o body_n and_o the_o same_o external_a nature_n and_o the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o same_o excess_n and_o intemperature_n of_o season_n will_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o barrenness_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o must_v they_o not_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n with_o servile_a labour_n and_o drudgery_n how_o then_o be_v all_o former_a evil_n pass_v away_o and_o as_o to_o public_a affair_n while_o there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o a_o distinction_n of_o nation_n those_o nation_n sometime_o will_v have_v contrary_a interest_n will_v clash_v and_o interfere_v one_o with_o another_o whence_o difference_n and_o contest_v and_o war_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o thousand_o year_n truce_n i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v often_o break_v we_o may_v add_v also_o that_o if_o our_o body_n be_v not_o change_v we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o appetite_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o upon_o those_o vice_n will_v grow_v as_o bad_a fruit_n upon_o a_o bad_a tree_n to_o conclude_v so_o long_o as_o our_o body_n be_v the_o same_o external_a nature_n the_o same_o the_o necessity_n of_o humane_a life_n the_o same_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o root_n of_o evil_a you_o may_v call_v it_o a_o millennium_n or_o what_o you_o please_v but_o there_o will_v be_v still_o disease_n vice_n war_n tear_n and_o cry_n pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o millenuium_fw-la and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o millennium_n of_o your_o own_o make_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n describe_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n and_o begin_v it_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n hence_o how_o will_v it_o be_v introduce_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o or_o when_o we_o enter_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o all_o nature_n continue_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v not_o discern_v when_o we_o slip_v into_o the_o millennium_n and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a state_n of_o it_o shall_v we_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n wherein_o will_v that_o change_n consist_v and_o how_o will_v it_o be_v wrought_v st._n john_n make_v the_o first_o resurrection_n introduce_v the_o millennium_n and_o that_o be_v a_o conspicuous_a mark_n and_o boundary_a but_o as_o to_o the_o modern_a or_o vulgar_a millennium_n i_o know_v
old_a testament_n as_o to_o the_o apocalypse_n babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v represent_v there_o as_o destroy_v by_o fire_n chap._n 18._o 8_o 18._o chap._n 14._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 20._o and_o in_o daniel_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v chap._n 7._o 11._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n then_o as_o to_o the_o other_o prophet_n they_o do_v not_o you_o know_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n or_o the_o beast_n in_o term_n but_o under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n tyre_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o place_n or_o prince_n be_v represent_v by_o they_o as_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n isa._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 51._o 25._o ezek._n 28._o 18._o so_o much_o for_o this_o three_o argument_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o neither_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o universal_a judgement_n nor_o by_o the_o resurrection_n the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n for_o these_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o millennium_n but_o we_o understand_v here_o the_o first_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n according_a as_o s._n john_n do_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n now_o that_o the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o s._n john_n etc._n daniel_n in_o the_o seven_o chap._n suppose_v the_o beast_n to_o rule_v till_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v etc._n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a s._n john_n make_v a_o explicit_a declaration_n of_o both_o these_o in_o his_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v the_o great_a directory_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o say_v there_o be_v throne_n set_v as_o for_o a_o judicature_n 4._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o those_o that_o rise_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v a_o judicial_a session_n a_o resurrection_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n join_v together_o there_o be_v also_o another_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n that_o join_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v in_o the_o 11_o chap._n under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o word_n be_v these_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n plain_o express_v and_o link_v together_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n be_v reward_v now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v sufficient_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 19_o 28._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o ch._n 5._o 4._o therefore_o the_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o further_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n have_v join_v together_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o this_o might_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o order_n extent_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereof_o some_o be_v such_o as_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o millennium_n begin_v as_o the_o vial_n other_o be_v so_o far_o already_o advance_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n as_o the_o trumpet_n but_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a here_o to_o prove_v any_o single_a hypothesis_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o will_v therefore_o leave_v this_o remark_n to_o have_v more_o or_o less_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n it_o fall_v upon_o and_o proceed_v to_o our_o five_o argument_n five_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n but_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n therefore_o neither_o the_o millennium_n that_o the_o jerusalem-state_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o millennium_n be_v agree_v upon_o i_o think_v by_o all_o millenaries_n ancient_a and_o modern_a justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o do_v the_o late_a author_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v and_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o say_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v besiege_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o gigantic_a crew_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n that_o belove_a city_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o at_o least_o contemporary_a with_o it_o beside_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o now_o this_o spouse_n be_v ready_a and_o this_o marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o millennium_n chap._n 18._o 7._o therefore_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n run_v all_o along_o with_o the_o millennium_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o another_o name_n last_o what_o be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o millennial_a state_n it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o you_o see_v its_o wonderful_a privilege_n ch._n 21._o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n ch._n 21._o 2._o and_o ch._n 3._o 12._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n where_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o our_o argument_n that_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o give_v we_o a_o plain_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n for_o he_o place_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n let_v we_o hear_v his_o word_n apoc._n 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n when_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v he_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o be_v till_o the_o conflagration_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n can_v not_o be_v till_o then_o neither_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v long_o before_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o not_o in_o
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
a_o state_n as_o any_o terrestrial_a state_n can_v be_v for_o beside_o health_n and_o plenty_n peace_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n will_v flourish_v there_o and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n stand_v exclude_v there_o will_v be_v no_o ambitious_a prince_n study_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o or_o contrive_v method_n to_o bring_v their_o own_o subject_n into_o slavery_n no_o mercenary_a statesman_n to_o assist_v and_o intrigue_v with_o they_o no_o oppression_n from_o the_o powerful_a no_o snare_n or_o trap_n lay_v for_o the_o innocent_a no_o treacherous_a friend_n no_o malicious_a enemy_n no_o knave_n cheat_n hypocrite_n the_o vermin_n of_o this_o earth_n that_o swarm_v every_o where_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n candour_n sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o in_o a_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o saint_n and_o philosopher_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v be_v paradise_n restore_v both_o as_o to_o innocency_n of_o temper_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a desirable_a state_n where_o all_o good_a people_n will_v find_v themselves_o mighty_o at_o ease_n what_o be_v it_o that_o hinder_v it_o then_o it_o must_v be_v some_o ill_a genius_n for_o nature_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o renovation_n as_o we_o suppose_v and_o scripture_n speak_v loud_o of_o a_o happy_a state_n to_o be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n and_o what_o be_v there_o pray_v in_o this_o present_a world_n natural_a or_o moral_a if_o i_o may_v ask_v with_o reverence_n that_o can_v make_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n to_o create_v it_o if_o it_o never_o be_v better_a nor_o ever_o will_v be_v better_o be_v there_o not_o more_o misery_n than_o happiness_n be_v there_o not_o more_o vice_n than_o virtue_n in_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o a_o manichean_a god_n the_o earth_n barren_a the_o heaven_n inconstant_a man_n wicked_a and_o god_n offend_v this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o affair_n such_o have_v our_o world_n be_v hitherto_o with_o wâ—rs_n and_o bloodshed_n sickness_n and_o disease_n poverty_n servitude_n and_o perpetual_a drudgery_n for_o the_o necessary_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o hope_v from_o a_o god_n infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a for_o better_a time_n and_o a_o better_a state_n before_o the_o last_o period_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v it_o may_v be_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n as_o we_o hope_v for_o 8._o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o play_v as_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n or_o of_o sodom_n luk._n 17._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n you_o know_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o this_o objection_n may_v pinch_v those_o that_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n to_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n even_o till_o his_o come_n accordingty_n antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o till_o he_o be_v destroy_v we_o can_v hope_v for_o a_o millennium_n last_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o sudden_a surprise_v and_o unexpected_a as_o lightning_n break_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n luk._n 17._o 24._o and_o ch_n 21._o 34_o 35_o or_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o apoc._n 16._o 15._o but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o forerunner_n of_o it_o as_o the_o millennial_a state_n who_o bound_n we_o know_v according_a as_o that_o expire_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n man_n will_v be_v certain_o advertise_v of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o objection_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v not_o affect_v our_o hypothesis_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o millennium_n will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o conflagration_n and_o also_o that_o his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o surprise_a and_o that_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v in_o be_v though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o they_o that_o place_v the_o millennium_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v chief_o concern_v to_o answer_v this_o first_o objection_n but_o you_o will_v object_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o this_o millennium_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v will_v degenerate_v at_o length_n into_o sensuality_n and_o a_o mahometan_a paradise_n for_o where_o there_o be_v earthly_a pleasure_n and_o earthly_a appetite_n they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v always_o in_o order_n without_o any_o excess_n or_o luxuriancy_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_n and_o taste_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o body_n than_o she_o have_v at_o present_a and_o our_o sense_n passion_n and_o appetite_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o millennium_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v a_o great_a dominion_n over_o the_o resurrection-body_n than_o she_o have_v over_o this_o and_o you_o know_v we_o suppose_v that_o none_o will_v true_o inherit_v the_o millennium_n but_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v we_o admit_v any_o propagation_n there_o nor_o the_o trouble_n or_o weakness_n of_o infant_n but_o that_o all_o rise_v in_o a_o perfect_a age_n and_o never_o die_v be_v translate_v at_o the_o final_a judgement_n to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o we_o easy_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n but_o those_o that_o place_n the_o millennium_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o these_o body_n must_v find_v out_o some_o new_a preservative_n against_o vice_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v continual_o subject_a to_o degeneracy_n another_o objection_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n incongruous_a and_o yet_o assert_v by_o many_o modern_a millenaries_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v that_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o come_v and_o pass_v a_o thousand_o year_n here_o below_o live_v upon_o earth_n in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o never_o can_v digest_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o this_o objection_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o resident_a upon_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o celestial_a presence_n or_o christ_n or_o a_o shekinah_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v present_a to_o the_o earth_n yet_o never_o leave_v its_o place_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o christ_n may_v be_v visible_o conspicuous_a in_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n 5â—_n as_o he_o be_v to_o s._n stephen_n and_o yet_o never_o leave_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o illustrious_a presence_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v descend_v and_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o a_o personal_a shape_n but_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v distinct_o reveal_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o but_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n we_o have_v thus_o far_o pretty_a well_o escape_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n but_o there_o remain_v one_o concern_v a_o double_a resurrection_n which_o must_v fall_v upon_o every_o hypothesis_n and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o resurrection_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millennium_n suppose_v two_o one_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o millennium_n for_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o that_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v universal_a and_o final_a in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o gross_a without_o distinguish_v first_o and_o second_o
cor._n 15._o 54._o but_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o nature_n 21._o the_o creation_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o according_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n namely_o of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v death_n and_o hades_n which_o we_o render_v hell_n 14._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o death_n and_o hades_n that_o be_v all_o the_o region_n of_o mortality_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o its_o dependence_n be_v absorb_v into_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n and_o convert_v by_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o a_o luminous_a body_n and_o a_o region_n of_o light_n this_o great_a issue_n and_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a affair_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o support_v by_o several_a expression_n of_o scripture_n yet_o we_o can_v for_o want_v of_o full_a instruction_n propose_v it_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v fly_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o text_n apoc._n 20._o 11._o and_o their_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n and_o their_o fly_v away_o must_v be_v their_o remove_n to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n so_o as_o their_o place_n or_o residence_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v any_o more_o here_o below_o this_o be_v the_o easy_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v without_o some_o change_n precede_v that_o make_v it_o leave_v its_o place_n and_o with_o a_o lofty_a flight_n take_v its_o seat_n among_o the_o star_n there_o we_o leave_v it_o have_v conduct_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n through_o various_a change_n from_o a_o dark_a chaos_n to_o a_o bright_a star_n finis_fw-la a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o proof_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o scripture_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o a_o review_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o take_v a_o review_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v now_o finish_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o it_o consist_v it_o reach_v as_o you_o see_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o first_o chaos_n to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o probable_o will_v run_v the_o length_n of_o seven_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o good_a competent_a space_n of_o time_n to_o exercise_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o to_o observe_v the_o several_a scene_n which_o nature_n and_o providence_n bring_v into_o view_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o so_o many_o age_n the_o matter_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o feign_v a_o subject_a and_o then_o descant_v upon_o it_o for_o diversion_n but_o endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o intelligible_a and_o rational_a account_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a or_o future_a as_o be_v there_o specify_v and_o declare_v what_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o history_n or_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n and_o general_a change_n of_o this_o earth_n make_v the_o argument_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o see_v beside_o all_o other_o proof_n they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o revelation_n and_o our_o business_n be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o as_o shall_v approve_v itself_o to_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n we_o will_v therefore_o first_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o remind_v you_o of_o our_o explication_n of_o they_o then_o recollect_v the_o general_a proof_n of_o that_o explication_n from_o reason_n and_o nature_n but_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o show_v how_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n the_o primary_n phaenomena_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n be_v these_o five_o or_o six_o i._o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n from_o a_o chaos_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n iii_o the_o universal_a deluge_n iv._o the_o universal_a conflagration_n v._o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n vi_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v unquestionable_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o all_o relate_v as_o you_o see_v to_o the_o several_a form_n sâ—â—tes_n and_o revolution_n of_o this_o earth_n we_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o coherent_a account_n of_o these_o phaeâ—oâ—ena_n in_o that_o order_n and_o consecution_n wherein_o tâ—ey_n stand_v to_o 〈◊〉_d another_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n some_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o may_v be_v call_v the_o secondary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o respective_a primary_n head_n such_o be_v for_o instance_n i._o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a ii_o the_o rupture_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n iii_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o rainbow_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o there_o neveâ—â—hould_v be_v a_o second_o flood_n â—hese_fw-mi â—hings_n scripture_n have_v alâ—â—_n leave_v upon_o â—â—cord_n as_o direction_n and_o indication_n how_o to_o understand_v the_o ante-diluvian_a state_n and_o the_o deluge_n itself_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v undertake_v to_o write_v the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o just_a explication_n of_o these_o secondary_a phaenomena_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o primary_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n as_o to_o make_v they_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a from_o one_o another_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o task_n be_v concern_v the_o world_n behind_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n past_a that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o light_v the_o late_a be_v concern_v the_o world_n before_o we_o time_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o lie_n yet_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o â—eeds_v of_o nature_n and_o these_o be_v chief_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o when_o these_o be_v over_o and_o expire_v then_o come_v the_o end_n 15._o as_o s._n paul_n say_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n fly_v away_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 20._o then_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v thus_o â—ar_v the_o theorist_n must_v go_v and_o pursue_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o rest_n and_o silence_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n there_o be_v also_o a_o collateral_a phaenomenon_n the_o millennium_n or_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o earth_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v imply_v a_o change_n in_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o moral_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v account_v for_o in_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v there_o determine_v whether_o that_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a will_v be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o conflagration_n these_o be_v the_o principal_n and_o incident_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o which_o you_o see_v be_v both_o important_a and_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o our_o explication_n of_o these_o point_n that_o be_v sufficient_o know_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o four_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n therefore_o it_o remain_v only_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o examine_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o must_v receive_v its_o censure_n as_o to_o the_o form_n the_o character_n of_o a_o regular_a theory_n seem_v to_o be_v these_o three_o few_o and_o easy_a postulatum_n union_n
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o many_o other_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n have_v record_v this_o tradition_n concern_v a_o difference_n gradual_a or_o specifical_a both_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n gloss._n ordin_n gen._n 9_o de_fw-la iride_fw-la lyran._n ibid._n hist._n scholast_n c._n 35._o rab._n maurus_n &_o gloss._n inter._n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o alcuin_n quaest._n in_o gen._n inter_fw-la 135._o and_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n as_o hist._n schol._n o._n 34._o gloss._n ord._n in_o gen._n 7._o alâ—uin_n inter._n 118_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o paradise_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o remarkable_a place_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a repository_n of_o that_o great_a natural_a mystery_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o triple_a state_n or_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o admit_v the_o theory_n we_o have_v propose_v i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o as_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n past_a ver_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o which_o hâ—_n mention_n as_o formal_o and_o describe_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o annihilation_n i_o leave_v they_o then_o to_o their_o fellow_n eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o character_n or_o censure_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o go_v by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prefer_v that_o to_o all_o other_o evidence_n they_o deserve_v this_o censure_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v but_o also_o scoff_n at_o this_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o triple_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v formal_o distinguish_v three_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrow_n have_v no_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o use_v that_o periphrass_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o engrave_v a_o name_n and_o title_n that_o bear_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n in_o it_o he_o call_v they_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preseut_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o be_v one_o as_o â—o_z matter_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o must_v differ_v as_o to_o form_n and_o property_n otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o of_o these_o three_o different_a appeâ—lations_n suppose_v the_o jew_n have_v expect_v ezekiel_n temple_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o distinction_n or_o under_o these_o different_a name_n the_o old_a temple_n the_o present_a temple_n and_o the_o new_a temple_n we_o expect_v will_v any_o have_v understand_v those_o three_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temple_n never_o demolish_v never_o change_v never_o rebuilt_a always_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o material_n and_o form_n no_o doubtless_o but_o of_o three_o several_a temple_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o understand_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o succession_n see_v he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o use_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n i_o know_v we_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o texture_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o we_o often_o reject_v such_o thing_n without_o examination_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n beat_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a especial_o in_o natural_a and_o comprehensible_a thing_n to_o put_v such_o a_o meaning_n upon_o scripture_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o themselves_o they_o rather_o venture_v to_o offer_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v pitch_v the_o sense_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o their_o principle_n will_v reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n speak_v of_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o guide_v or_o support_v they_o in_o follow_v that_o tract_n they_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v or_o divert_v another_o way_n it_o be_v like_a enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o venture_v further_o than_o the_o light_n go_v nor_o be_v they_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o this_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o those_o person_n that_o continue_v wilful_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resist_v the_o light_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o turn_v their_o head_n another_o way_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o satisfy_v other_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o head_n to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a not_o express_v what_o their_o particular_a form_n be_v and_o this_o general_a diversity_n may_v be_v argue_v also_o by_o observation_n take_v from_o moses_n his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o the_o rain-bowu_a appear_v after_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o break_v open_o a_o abyss_n capable_a to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o rainbow_n 5._o and_o under_o who_o benign_a and_o steady_a influence_n man_n live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o must_v have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a aspect_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n that_o have_v such_o a_o abyss_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n must_v have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o two_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_o the_o present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o once_o why_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o still_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o head_n inquire_v if_o that_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o abyss_n as_o a_o regular_a orb_n cover_v and_o encompass_v the_o water_n round_o about_o and_o found_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o favour_n this_o description_n some_o more_o express_o other_o upon_o a_o due_a explication_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o express_a text_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o